i. I don't care if my work offends you, if you don't like it, don't read it.
ii. If you want to argue with me about how any of my work offends you, that's fine. I love winning, and your logic is probs biased and opinions based anyway.
iii. Please feel free to give me criticism on the quality of my work. If you don't like it because of the way it reads, please let me know, as I enjoy the critiques.
I only write female x reader fanfics--well, unless you are interested in a commissioned piece…in that case DM me 😋
long time x reader fanfic enjoyer with probs better taste than you, here are my fic recs if you are curious about what I read. 𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐬
Here are my links to everything I have ever done below ↓
Current: ‘LONGSHOT’ | Bucky x Reader | 18+
Previous: ‘FREQUENCY’ | Soldier Boy x Reader | 18+
being in love with a fictional character is wild like what do you MEAN i’ll never feel their hands on my waist?? what do you MEAN they’ll never lean in real slow and say my name like it means something?? and what do you MEAN they’re not real??
bucky just absolutely drilling your shit and you’re being so loud but he’s kinda shy about it oh my god
Bucky had you bent over the edge of the mattress, chest pressed into the rumpled sheets, ass up and thighs trembling as he drove into you from behind.
The room was filthy with sound.
Wet skin slapping together. The creak of the old bedframe. Your broken moans echoing off the walls every single time he buried himself deep enough to punch the air from your lungs.
He was relentless.
Every thrust shoved you forward across the mattress, cock stretching you open so perfectly it bordered on too much. Thick. Deep. Unforgiving in the best possible way.
“Fuck—Bucky!” you cried, voice cracking around his name when he hit that spot inside you again.
Your fingers clawed helplessly at the sheets.
You couldn’t stop the noises spilling out of you. Every stroke dragged another shameless sound from your throat—high, needy, wrecked.
Behind you, Bucky faltered for half a second.
His hips stuttered.
“Baby… Jesus,” he muttered under his breath, voice rough with strain.
His metal hand tightened around your hip while his other slid up your spine uncertainly, fingers flexing like he didn’t know what to do with himself.
“You’re so loud,” he rasped. “The neighbors—”
“Don’t care,” you gasped immediately, pushing back against him desperately. “Harder. Please—”
That completely destroyed him.
Bucky groaned low in his chest before snapping his hips forward harder, giving you exactly what you asked for. The force of it knocked a loud cry from your throat, your whole body jolting from the impact.
“Shhh—fuck, doll,” he hissed, though there was no real warning in it.
Just embarrassment.
That shy little edge in his voice that always surfaced when he realized exactly how much noise he could pull from you.
It would’ve been adorable if it wasn’t so fucking hot.
His metal fingers dug deeper into your hip, almost bruising, while he kept pounding into you at that brutal pace. Each thrust dragged another wet moan from your lips.
He leaned over you suddenly, broad chest covering your back.
His stubble scraped your shoulder as he pressed closer, trying to hide you beneath him while his flesh hand slid around to cover your mouth.
“Gotta quiet down,” he whispered against your ear, voice husky with restraint. “Can’t have the whole block knowing I’m fucking you like this.”
The words only made you louder.
A muffled whimper vibrated against his palm as he thrust deep again, cock dragging perfectly against that sensitive spot inside you.
Your legs shook violently.
Slick sounds filled the room every time he bottomed out, your arousal coating his thighs and dripping down your own.
Bucky cursed softly against the back of your neck.
“You’re killin’ me here,” he groaned. “So goddamn loud… and so wet. Shit.”
His hips slowed for one deep grind instead of a thrust, forcing you to feel every inch of him buried inside you.
Pleasure hit so hard it bordered on painful.
You sobbed against his hand.
“Fuck,” he whispered shakily.
Then he pulled his hand away just enough for you to gasp in air—and immediately cry out again when he picked up speed.
The headboard started knocking against the wall in a punishing rhythm.
“Buck—Bucky, oh my god—right there—”
“Quiet, sweetheart,” he begged, but his own voice cracked with arousal.
His face was burning hot where it pressed into your hair.
The terrifying Winter Soldier—the man who could dismantle a room full of enemies without blinking—was somehow shy about how loud he made you in bed.
You loved it.
So you deliberately moaned louder on the next thrust.
Bucky choked on a breath behind you.
“You’re doing this on purpose,” he growled, though there was a breathless laugh tangled in the words.
His arm slid beneath your stomach suddenly, hauling you upward so your back arched deeper.
The new angle was devastating.
He drilled into you harder immediately, each stroke punching stars behind your eyelids.
“Yes—fuck, yes!”
The cry tore out of you loud enough that you were positive the neighbors could hear every word.
Your walls fluttered around him as your orgasm started building hard and fast.
Bucky made a helpless sound.
Then his hand returned to your mouth—except this time two fingers slipped between your lips.
“Suck,” he whispered.
Shy voice.
Commanding tone.
You moaned around his fingers obediently while he kept railing you from behind, hips snapping forward with brutal precision.
The wet sounds in the room were obscene now.
Your muffled cries.
His uneven breathing.
The slick drag of his cock driving into you over and over again.
Bucky was losing control.
You could feel it in the way his thrusts turned erratic—deeper, rougher, desperate for the way your body clenched around him.
“You feel so good,” he rasped into your ear. “So tight. So loud for me. Fuck… shouldn’t like it this much…”
That did it.
Your orgasm hit like a wave.
Your entire body seized as you came with a scream that his fingers barely managed to muffle. Your pussy pulsed hard around him, milking him while your legs nearly gave out beneath you.
Bucky groaned brokenly behind you, hips stuttering as he fucked you through it anyway, dragging the orgasm out until you were shaking.
Only then did he finally ease you down onto the mattress.
But he didn’t pull out.
Instead, he followed you down completely, covering your body with his own while staying buried deep inside you.
Slow rolls of his hips replaced the punishing thrusts from before, keeping the pleasure simmering low in your stomach while you both fought to catch your breath.
“Gonna be the death of me,” he murmured softly against your temple before pressing a kiss there.
His voice had gone bashful again.
Sweet.
“Can’t believe how loud you get,” he admitted. “Makes me crazy.”
You turned your head enough to grin at him despite how completely wrecked you felt.
“Good,” you whispered. “Want the whole world to know what you do to me, Sergeant.”
Bucky groaned immediately and buried his burning face into your neck.
But his hips still gave one firm, possessive thrust anyway.
You moaned again—quieter this time, but not quiet enough.
“Baby…” he warned weakly, half laughing, half desperate.
“So Walker,” you drawled, drink in hand as you leaned back in your chair beneath the crisp night air. “Is there any other proof you need?”
He smiled at you, but there wasn’t much warmth in it.
Instead, he leaned toward one of the guys from his unit and asked casually, “What was the last time?”
The soldier looked up from his beer, then over at CURJ, who sat beside you with a cigarette dangling from his mouth and the smug satisfaction of someone witnessing a public execution.
“That one was five minutes,” he shrugged, lifting his can toward you in salute.
Walker rolled his eyes immediately, leaning back in his chair as his gaze locked onto yours.
“I can beat that.”
“Oh, please,” you scoffed. “Just drop it already. I proved what I needed to prove to you—not that I even needed to in the first place.”
You leaned forward slightly then, lowering your voice, “You’re not gonna beat that.”
Walker leaned in too. Your faces ended up only inches apart, the two of you slipping effortlessly into the same dance you always seemed to perform whenever your units crossed paths. Whenever command left all of you unsupervised long enough for tensions to become entertainment.
“Sure,” he breathed finally, not backing away. “Yeah, okay. I won’t beat your time finding everyone—”
He grabbed his beer from the table, still holding your stare.
“But I bet I could find you in less than two minutes.”
You blinked at him, “So could anyone.”
You dropped back into your chair again, leaving him leaned forward on his elbows by himself.
“See, that’s the thing,” he grinned. “No changes to the hiding zone. Same area restrictions. You can go wherever you want.”
His grin widened.
“And honestly? I think I could do it in a minute.”
“You could find me in a minute?” you repeated incredulously. “Then you’d be getting close to beating my own record.”
“Well, that’s the thing,” he teased. “I could do it without using smell. Could you?”
“Yeah,” you shrugged easily. “I could track your footsteps. Hear your heartbeat—”
“Without any help,” he clarified.
You laughed through a scoff.
“Well, if I’m being honest, almost anyone here could do that.” You gestured lazily with your drink. “I mean, what—you think I’m serving here because of my enviable levels of valor and leadership skills?”
CURJ snorted beside you as you stole the cigarette from his hand.
“No,” you admitted. “But if I’m being honest—and I think most people here would agree—however the hell you got here wasn’t because of those things either.”
Walker rolled his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest.
But you pointed the cigarette toward him anyway.
“But,” you continued, “if you really can find me—”
You gestured broadly toward the sprawling black-site compound around you.
“In all this space, in under a minute—actually, you know what? I’ll even give you two—” You leaned back again, nodding toward him. “Then maybe you’ll finally prove yourself worthy of your title through sheer…contentment.”
You squinted at him thoughtfully, “And maybe skill.”
Walker laughed under his breath, “I’ll take that bet.”
“And if you lose?” you asked.
“I won’t.”
You rolled your eyes dramatically, “And if you do?”
His jaw tilted toward you. “Then I’ll spend the rest of my life listening to you, and everyone else, tell this story.”
“Hah, alright.” you shook your head at him. “It will be so nice in a few minutes when you’re wallowing in your disillusionment.”
A few people around the table laughed.
“And if you lose?” he asked.
You shrugged lazily, “Then I guess I’ll tell everyone you beat me in hide and seek.”
And what happened then?
Well, in black sites they say—
John Walker’s ego grew three sizes that day!
Starting from ninety, CURJ counted down while Walker stood with his back turned.
The second the countdown started, you bolted. Boots slamming against packed dirt as you darted through base camp looking for somewhere to hide.
Not that the choice had been particularly difficult.
Everyone always wanted to play this game with you, but you never really got to be the one hiding. Which was unfortunate. Because for months now, you’d already had the perfect spot picked out.
Every single time you played seeker, you passed it thinking: Who the hell wouldn’t hide there?
So often, in fact, that you’d even checked it a few times yourself just to see if anyone else had figured it out. Nobody ever had. It was cramped, sure—but completely empty.
A midsized reinforced gun safe that had been cleared out earlier that evening after everyone grabbed ammunition for the mission none of you had been invited on.
Ten seconds left.
You glanced around once, then shoved yourself inside, pulling the heavy door nearly closed behind you and forcing yourself perfectly still.
The muffled shout of “GO!” echoed faintly through the steel. Then silence. And within thirty seconds, you realized something horrifying. You never heard Walker coming.
Your eyes widened at the sudden metallic creak of the handle turning. And then—Light flooded the safe. You found yourself face-to-face with him, the green wash of a nearby lamp casting strange shadows across his features.
“Found you,” he grinned.
You rolled your eyes instantly, “Lucky guess.”
You pushed off the back wall to climb out past him—But his hand caught your shoulder immediately. Hard.
He shoved you backward again until your skull thudded against the back of the safe with a metallic clang. The heavy door swung shut behind him. Now the two of you were crammed inside together in near darkness, forced chest-to-chest in the tiny space.
Your pulse jumped. Not fear. Never fear. Something worse.
“What are you doing?” you spat, glaring up at him.
Your eyes dragged over his face automatically anyway. His eyes. His nose. His mouth.
Walker only grinned wider.
“I’ve watched you walk past this spot at least four different times now,” he said. “Nobody’s ever hidden here before.”
“But you knew I wanted to,” you finished for him.
Your eyes narrowed. A small smile tugged at your mouth despite yourself.
“Why didn’t you just say that in front of everyone else?” You gestured vaguely around the cramped metal box currently trapping both of you together.
“Oh, I will,” he promised casually.
Then he stepped closer. Much closer, “But I’m interested in something else first.”
“Yeah?” you breathed.
Your head tilted back against the steel wall to look up at him properly as his face started leaning down toward yours, “And what’s that?”
He didn’t answer. Just reached up, grabbed your jaw in one hand—And kissed you.
And then—
The true meaning of honor came through.
And Walker’s cock grew the length of one flaccid, plus two.
The two of you stayed inside that safe for ten minutes. Neither of you went all the way. Neither of you even acted like this would become a regular thing afterward.
But despite your own usual arrogance, you didn’t entirely hate the feeling of someone finally putting you in your place for once. Someone who wasn’t your superior officer. Someone who wasn’t trying to parent you. Just someone capable of matching you blow for blow.
And now that his cock didn't feel quite so wound tight, he spurted his load from your handjob that night!
John Walker. Cocky, arrogant idiot that he was. Was the only person there who had ever truly outsmarted you.
With a smile to his soul, he went back to his unit,
Cheerily shouting ‘I beat longshot,’ and ‘she fuckin’ blew it!’
PRESENT DAY
“I’m surprised you’re so spry for an old man.”
“What?” Barnes huffs out a laugh against your skin.
“I mean it,” you mumble sleepily, fingers combing through his hair while his head rests heavy against your chest. “Serum and all, you are pushing a hundred, aren’t you?”
“Oh, God,” he groans immediately, biting lightly into your shoulder. “Don’t bring up my age while I’m still inside of you.”
A laugh vibrates through your chest at that.
“Mmm,” you hum, peeking down at him through half-lidded eyes. “There is kind of a monumental age gap, isn’t there?”
“I don’t feel that old.”
“I don’t think you do either,” you agree softly.
The room had long since fallen quiet around the two of you. The frantic violence from earlier dissolved into something warm and heavy now. Sweat cooling slowly on your skin beneath the dim bedroom lighting. The sheets twisted around both your legs. His broad body half covering yours still, warm enough that you could feel the lingering heat radiating off his chest every time he breathed.
And despite the joking, despite the casualness of the conversation—
Neither of you had actually moved very far.
He was still buried deep inside you, softened now but unwilling to leave yet, like separating too soon would somehow ruin whatever this was becoming.
Barnes shifts slightly with a tired groan before finally rolling off your chest and onto his side beside you, one arm tucked beneath his head.
“But then again,” you continue, turning your face toward him. “Steve definitely seems old.”
That gets a real laugh out of him.
Low. Worn out. Warm. His head tips back against the pillow as he shakes it slowly.
“What?” you grin.
“I’m older than him,” he admits.
There’s a beat of silence. Then your hand flies over your mouth.
Barnes’ eyes narrow instantly. He turns his head toward you slowly, “Are you laughing at me?”
“No,” you choke out immediately through muffled laughter. “No, it’s just—”
You fail miserably at finishing the sentence. Because the look he’s giving you completely derails your train of thought.
He’s propped up on one elbow now, metal hand wrapping around your wrist as he tugs your hand away from your mouth. His hair is wrecked beneath the warm bedroom lighting, lips swollen from kissing, eyes dragging slowly across your face before landing on your mouth. Then back up. And suddenly the air changes all over again.
Your stomach tightens. Because somehow—even after everything that just happened—he still looks at you like he’s starving.
Your fingers twitch against the sheets. And then—
Your ear flicks sharply toward the sound of the front door opening somewhere out in the compound hallway.
Both of you freeze instantly. The spell breaks hard enough to be almost comical. Barnes’ eyes widen. Yours do too.
“Oh fuck,” you whisper.
Neither of you speaks for a second after that. Just stare at each other in mutual panic while your enhanced hearing picks up muffled footsteps somewhere outside his bedroom.
Instinct takes over immediately.
You shove lightly at his chest, untangling yourself from him with visible reluctance despite the urgency of it. Your body protests the separation instantly—warmth leaving, emptiness replacing it—and judging by the look on his face, he feels it too.
You grab your dress from where it had been discarded on the floor and tug it back over your head as quickly as possible, fingers fumbling slightly from exhaustion.
Barnes just watches you from the bed. Still naked. Still completely dazed looking. Hair flattened on one side from the pillow. His lips part slightly as if he wants to stop you from leaving. As if he’s physically fighting the urge to tell you to come back.
And honestly? Every nerve in your body is screaming at you to crawl back into that bed. To ignore whoever just came home. To let him pull you back underneath him and stay there until morning.
But instead, you move toward the bedroom door barefoot, thighs aching slightly with every step.
Just before reaching the handle, though, you pause. Then glance down. Your discarded panties still lay abandoned near the foot of the bed.
You bend down quickly, scoop them up between two fingers—and without warning, sling them directly across the room. Perfect aim. The fabric smacks lightly against Barnes’ face.
He blinks in stunned silence while he takes hold of them, eyes dropping down to the delicate material in his hand. Then slowly lift back toward you.
And the expression on his face—completely wrecked. Like that somehow affected him more than half the things you’d done earlier.
You fight back a grin. Then wink at him as you slip out the bedroom door, quietly pulling it shut behind you. And as you disappear into the hallway all either of you can think about is that his come is still dripping down your thighs beneath the hem of your dress.
AFGHANISTAN, MAY 2015
“How come I never get to go?” you complained.
Your head rested against Thomas’ chest, the two of you cramped together in the tiny twin bed shoved against the wall of the darkened barracks. Early morning still clung to everything around you. Cold air. Dim blue light slipping through the narrow windows. The distant metallic clatter of people already beginning to prepare for the day outside.
“You’re too young,” he smiled, brushing a strand of hair away from your face and tucking it carefully behind your ear.
“That’s hilarious coming from you,” you retorted immediately, “considering you screw me after all.”
“Stop being so crass,” he laughed, swatting lightly at your shoulder before leaning down to bite gently at the side of your neck.
Then he pushed himself out of bed with a groan.
“You like it,” you grinned.
“Hardly,” he answered, though the smile pulling at his mouth ruined the lie instantly.
He glanced around the floor for his clothes while you remained sprawled dramatically across the cot, stealing as much warmth from the blankets as possible.
“Is it unbecoming?” you teased, mimicking his polished accent. “Perhaps I ought to comport myself more professionally.”
Thomas paused halfway through reaching for his pants, staring at you in disbelief, “That was awful.”
You burst out laughing while he shook his head under his breath and pulled his trousers on.
“You’re projecting because your American accent is terrible,” you informed him smugly. “Remember, I only have to hear something once.”
“And read, and smell, and—”
“Which is why,” you interrupted, pointing at him from the bed, “going back to the original question—why am I not allowed on the intel missions? I’d gather more information than literally anyone else there.”
“You don’t know that.”
“How would that not be the case?” you pressed, raising an eyebrow.
“Well…” he started slowly, threading his belt through the loops of his pants as he thought. “One, you are too young, darling.”
“But—”
“And two,” he interrupted firmly, glancing over at you, “most of the men going on these assignments also spent time in the CIA or MI6.”
The buckle of his belt clicked sharply into place.
“I was trained in espionage my entire life,” you muttered, pouting harder now.
“Mhm. And at what ages exactly?” he asked knowingly.
“I dunno—”
“Your entire childhood,” he corrected for you.
“What the fuck? With that logic, learning to ride a bike doesn’t count until you’re eighteen.”
“Right,” he nodded seriously while searching the floor for his undershirt, “and how old do you have to be to do an Ironman?”
You grimaced immediately, “That’s disgusting.”
“Oh, for Christ’s sake.” He laughed tiredly, sticking a hand out toward you. “I meant the triathlon, and you know that.”
You mumbled something incoherent into the blanket.
“How old?” he pressed.
“Eighteen,” you admitted reluctantly.
“Exactly. And how old are you now?”
He tugged the shirt over his head as you stared up at the ceiling thoughtfully.
“Twenty…probably,” you answered after a moment. “Although honestly, I could be younger than that. They go by the start of the year instead of my actual birthday, so I’ve never really known.”
Thomas paused.
Slowly, he looked over at you.
“Christ,” he muttered. “You could’ve been a minor this entire time and I’d have absolutely no idea.”
“Mmm,” you hummed smugly. “Some MI6 operative you are.”
A weak smile tugged at his mouth before he exhaled and began pacing slowly in front of the bed, finishing dressing while he talked.
“Also,” he cleared his throat, “Rhino’s coming on this one. They’re trying to start integrating him into—”
“HAH!” You sat upright immediately, “Rhino is going, but not me?”
“Rhino has served his time,” Thomas defended.
You rolled your eyes so hard it nearly hurt.
“And besides,” he continued carefully, “even if I had wanted you there…he requested otherwise.”
You blinked, “He requested otherwise?”
Thomas visibly regretted saying it the second the words left his mouth.
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
“Not everyone likes you, you know.”
“I know that, but—”
“And,” he continued over you, “you do occasionally have a tendency to be somewhat…abrasive.”
You stared at him in disbelief while he bent down to retrieve his overshirt from the floor.
“He starts every argument we’ve ever had!” you whisper-yelled, still mindful of the other soldiers sleeping nearby.
“And you,” Thomas pointed out calmly while slipping his arms through the sleeves, “have a habit of escalating arguments into psychological warfare.”
“Whatever,” you grumbled, crossing your arms. “He just doesn’t want me there because he wants you to himself.”
Thomas pinched the bridge of his nose immediately, “Not this again.”
“He is jealous,” you insisted, beginning the same argument the two of you had apparently been having for months now. “You know that. Don’t make me feel like a homophobe.”
“Maybe he’s jealous of your abilities,” Thomas sighed, crouching down to lace his boots, “but he is certainly not jealous of me.”
“Oh, yes he is,” you argued immediately. “He and I got along perfectly fine before he found out you and I were fornicating.”
Thomas physically recoiled, “Christ, ‘fornicating’ makes it sound so clinical.”
“That’s because that’s what Rhino says!” you whisper-shouted dramatically, lowering your voice into a poor imitation of him. “‘Where were you? You and Thomas fornicating again? Don’t you know we have a job to do?’”
You waved your hand dismissively, “Fuck off.”
Thomas blinked at you slowly after finishing tying his boot. Then he stood upright again, arms crossing over his chest.
“He’s jealous,” you shrugged confidently. “I know it. CURJ knows it—”
“CURJ is an atrocious judge of character,” Thomas interrupted. “Part of the reason he stays behind with you, by the way.”
“Oh, please.”
Thomas ignored you entirely after that, focusing instead on buttoning the rest of his shirt before finally turning back toward you with his hands on his hips. Posing dramatically.
“How do I look?” he asked.
Then he leaned down and kissed you softly.
“Great,” you murmured against his mouth. “I hope Rhino appreciates it as much as I do.”
Thomas laughed under his breath.
“Goodbye, Staff Sergeant,” he drawled, already cracking the bedroom door open.
“Yeah, yeah,” you scoffed, waving him off dismissively.
He winked once.
Then disappeared into the cold blue light of early morning.
PRESENT DAY
And if the universe truly had it out for you and Barnes, it had now been five full days since you’d last gotten to properly bask in each other’s presence.
Partially because classes had started again, and apparently your master’s degree wasn’t going to earn itself. And partially because you were still…apprehensive. Not about him. Never about him.
See, you craved him in ways that bordered on humiliating. Your body mourned his absence constantly now, warmth curling low between your thighs at the mere thought of him. Sometimes you’d catch traces of his scent lingering in places around the compound and nearly lose your mind over it.
But you were still haunted. Still dragged around by ghosts that refused to die quietly. And if you were being honest with yourself, Barnes was too.
The two of you were scarred in matching places. Equally ruined. Equally frightened of what it might mean to actually let someone close enough to touch those wounds.
So had you been avoiding him? Yes. And no.
You genuinely had been busy. Busy enough that you’d even slept at the Tower the night before to avoid commuting before an early morning class. And honestly, he’d been busy too. Steve kept Barnes occupied as often as possible. Training. Missions. Recovery work. Sam occasionally tagging along, albeit somewhat reluctantly depending on the nature of the exercise.
The two of you had crossed paths briefly a few days ago while discussing the next phase of the mission. Russia. This upcoming weekend. A quick in and out to check if the location you’d both found in Pierre’s office was truly anything of interest. Satellite imagery littered across the conference table. Maps spread out beneath everyone’s hands. Plans. Timelines. Entry points.
Steve had been talking almost the entire time. Only Sam seemed to actually be listening. Because you and Barnes had spent the meeting doing something else entirely. Watching each other. Your eyes dragging back and forth in that same dangerous rhythm you’d been stuck in long before the two of you finally ended up ruining each other in his bedroom.
That meeting hadn’t lasted nearly long enough.
And now, by Friday afternoon, as you sat tucked away in one of Columbia’s libraries surrounded by exhausted graduate students and the smell of old paper, all you could think about was the fact that you’d inevitably be around Barnes again this weekend. And you genuinely couldn’t decide whether that thought turned you on or terrified you. Maybe both.
Part of you wanted to tease him relentlessly. The other part wanted to drag him into the nearest empty room the second you got the chance. But honestly? Where was the fun in making it easy for him? You wanted him to chase you. You wanted him irritated. Wanted that pent-up frustration wound so tight inside him that he finally snapped again just like he had the other night—
“What’re you doing your thesis on again?” Keaton’s voice yanked you violently back to reality.
Christ. If anyone else in this room could smell as well as you could right now, they’d probably realize the entire library had become saturated with the thick weight of your arousal. Just the thought of Barnes did this to you now? Pathetic.
“I never told you,” you grumbled, fingers continuing to move across your keyboard despite your mind being somewhere else entirely.
“Okay,” he frowned at you. “Then what the fuck are you doing your thesis on?”
Your eyes flicked up briefly before dropping back to your screen.
“What are you doing your thesis on?” you countered flatly.
He rolled his eyes.
“Unbelievable,” he muttered. “And I asked first.”
“Bombs.”
You said it casually enough that he blinked.
“What, that’s it?”
“What do you want from me?”
“Jesus,” he scoffed. “I always forget you’re majoring in counter-terrorism.”
“And forensic analytics,” you added absently.
“Can I be honest?”
“You usually are.”
“You definitely do not look like the type to study either of those things.”
“It intrigues me,” you shrugged.
Not really. But he didn’t need to know that. Keaton had absolutely no idea those were probably the subjects you understood better than almost anyone else your age. Maybe better than most professionals.
“What, are you trying to work for the CIA or something?”
You shrugged again. You had considered it. Honestly, life seemed to keep shoving you in that direction whether you wanted it to or not.
“Sure,” you answered vaguely.
“Okay,” he shook his head. “Whatever.”
Your eyes flicked toward him again before you cleared your throat.
“Military family,” you muttered finally. “And it’s not really just bombs. More the psychology behind the people who make them.”
That got his attention, “What do you mean?”
“What kinds of people gravitate toward certain compounds. What personalities correlate with different construction methods. Who’s more likely to use a pressure cooker versus an IED. Stuff like that.”
Keaton leaned back slightly, “Have you already researched all that?”
“Obviously.”
“What kind do you think I’d make?”
You slowly looked up from your laptop, “Uh oh.”
“Uh oh what?”
“Is this some sort of test? Should I be reporting you to the police?”
“Oh, please.”
“Hm.” A grin tugged slowly at the corner of your mouth. “Probably some kind of IED.”
Keaton barked out a laugh.
“No seriously,” you continued casually. “You’d probably use propane tanks. Something incendiary enough to rupture pressurized fuel and ignite it.”
His smile slowly started fading as you kept talking.
“Maybe stuff them inside duffel bags,” you added thoughtfully. “Leave them in the school cafeteria and wait for ignition—”
“Dude,” he groaned immediately. “Seriously? Columbine?”
You dragged your hand toward your mouth, biting down hard on your finger to stop yourself from laughing.
“Those ones didn’t even explode!” he whisper-shouted, earning an aggressive shhh from a nearby student.
“I know,” you mumbled, "that's the point.”
“I’m literally majoring in chemistry,” he reminded you incredulously.
Shrugging, you reached into your bag and pulled out a thick stack of papers before dropping them onto the table in front of him.
“Here,” you sighed. “Read it if you want. Tell me what you think.”
You stood then, stretching your legs until several joints popped loudly beneath the silence of the library. Grabbing your bag, you started backing away from the table.
“You know,” you added thoughtfully, “originally I wouldn’t have guessed bomb at all.”
Keaton narrowed his eyes suspiciously.
You looked him up and down once. Slowly, “You seem more like a Virginia Tech kind of guy to me.”
Then you turned and started walking toward the library exit.
Behind you, you heard him shove his chair back loudly as he hurried after you.
“Okay, first of all,” he started indignantly, “that is an insane stereotype against educated and socially awkward white guys—”
…
You ended up debating Keaton for another few hours after that, the two of you sitting inside of your car, probably saying things that you shouldn’t have been speaking out loud.
Most of it was hypothetical nonsense—the two of you deliberately arguing against your own beliefs solely for the satisfaction of continuing the argument. Playing devil’s advocate until neither of you even remembered what side you’d originally been defending.
At some point, Keaton texted some guy from his Electrodynamics class to come smoke the two of you out. Which was how all three of you eventually ended up parked near the north side of Central Park, sprawled out in the grass beneath the fading winter sky, passing joints back and forth while discussing domestic terrorism like it was a philosophy lecture.
The city buzzed around you endlessly. Distant sirens. Honking traffic. The hum of people moving through sidewalks several blocks over.
And slowly—very slowly—the ability to debate at all started dissolving entirely. Sentences stopped making sense halfway through speaking them. The world around you became too saturated somehow. Streetlights glowing too orange. Taxi signs too yellow. The sky too blue even as the sun dipped lower.
You kept remembering you were high every few minutes and having tiny internal panic attacks over it before one of them inevitably distracted you again.
There were moments—brief ones, but sharp—where it almost felt like your life before this didn’t exist at all. Like the three of you had always been here. Always been sprawled out in the grass beneath the city lights with smoke curling into the cold evening air. Your past dissolving upward with it, burning away slowly like ash at the end of the joint passing between your fingers.
And maybe that thought should’ve disturbed you more than it did.
Because for a few fleeting moments, laying there half-sunken into the hill beside Central Park, you got a glimpse into something dangerously close to normalcy. Maybe this was what your life would’ve looked like if you’d been born someone else.
Sitting on the bleachers behind a public high school after dark, laughing with other burnout teenagers while someone passed around cheap weed they stole from an older sibling. Going home afterward to some quiet suburb. A nuclear family. A golden retriever waiting at the front door. Sneaking out into your boyfriend’s car at night just because you could. Walking through a shopping mall with your friends on a Saturday afternoon without needing a full day and a half afterward to recover from the sensory overload of it all.
The thoughts crept in slowly. Heavy. Painful. Not quite grief, but close enough to sting. A strange sort of mourning for a life you never actually had the chance to miss. But every time the spiral started dragging you under, something would interrupt it. Redirect it.
Like when Keaton laughed so violently at something you’d said that he literally slid halfway down the hill into a patch of muddy grass. The thing you’d said wasn’t even remotely funny. That somehow made it funnier.
By the time you finally drove back toward the compound, the winter sun hung low on the horizon in molten shades of gold and pale pink.
The city had experienced one of those strangely warm winter days—the kind that made people temporarily forget it was still January. Enough snow had melted into slush along the roadsides that your entire Socratic seminar earlier had somehow devolved into climate change discourse completely unrelated to the actual lesson.
By the time you pulled into the compound driveway, the air still wasn’t cold. Not really. Your dashboard glowed softly back at you. 65°F. You sat in the parked car for a second too long after shutting the engine off. Blinking. Thinking very hard about whether you looked high.
You definitely looked high.
And then, naturally, your brain spiraled again—because this must be what normal teenagers felt like after sneaking home from a party. Sitting in the driveway trying to sober up enough that their parents wouldn’t notice they were fucked up.
The thought almost made you laugh.
Your eyes felt dry and heavy, every blink slightly delayed. Your tongue kept sticking awkwardly to the roof of your mouth from cottonmouth. Your body existed in that strange floaty disconnect where your limbs somehow felt both too heavy and too light at the exact same time.
The heat inside the car hummed softly around you while the dashboard lights glowed dim blue against your face. And one final thought kept circling your head. Repeating itself over and over like a hymn the entire drive back.
You’d asked Keaton what his childhood had been like.
He told you he grew up in a suburb outside Chicago. Somewhere near where the Home Alone house was filmed. Parents divorced, but amicably. Happily remarried afterward. Everyone still friendly enough to spend holidays together.
He said both sides of his family were full of academics and artists. Professors. Musicians. Architects. He had a sister and a younger brother. His family apparently had enough money to send him to private school, but according to him, his parents thought private schools were “corny and entitled,” so they shoved him into public school instead.
He played trombone in marching band. And during spring semester, he was a forward on the boys soccer team.
Then he told you about getting caught smoking weed before homecoming with a bunch of other kids. How the school nearly put it on his permanent record. How his parents panicked over the possibility of it affecting college admissions, internships, scholarships—his entire future hinging on one stupid decision made behind a football field at fifteen.
Apparently that scare was what finally forced him to get serious academically.
And then the story that kept replaying in your head the most; He told you that after high school graduation, the first thing he did when he got home was sit in the kitchen with his mom and split a pot brownie together. But then, thirty minutes later, both of them realized the family pug had also gotten into the stash.
Apparently the dog survived.
And for some reason, that stupid fucking story lingered. Not because it was particularly interesting. But because it sounded so painfully…ordinary. So warm. So harmless. No covert facilities. No military compounds. No handlers. No sensory dampeners shoved into your skull before puberty. Just a teenage boy redeeming himself, and then getting high with his mother while a pug stole edibles off the counter.
You stared blankly out the windshield for another few seconds. Then, before the spiral could repeat itself again, you grabbed your bag and headed inside.
The second you stepped into the compound, the overhead lighting hit you like a flashbang.
“Jesus Christ,” you hissed under your breath, squinting immediately.
And just like that, you became painfully aware of how high you still were. The room slowly faded into focus around you. Too many people. Too many eyes. Two figures in the kitchen. Three in front of the television. And despite being slightly noseblind to it now—The smell was probably horrific.
See, that was the nice thing about prescription medication. Most of it barely smelled like anything. Usually the only giveaway was behavioral.
This? This smelled like you’d been hotboxed inside a skunk’s asshole.
You stopped dead in the middle of the living room, lips pulling inward as you fought back lingering laughter from earlier.
On the couch sat Steve, Wanda, and fucking Vision. All three staring at you. Well— Vision wasn’t really staring at you. Which honestly made the situation infinitely funnier. He remained completely glued to the television, utterly entranced by the movie currently playing. Top Gun.
You had the sudden hilarious realization that none of them had probably seen it before. You start laughing out loud to yourself as you turn your head from them.
Meanwhile, from the kitchen came the exact opposite energy. Sam stood behind the island staring at you like he’d just watched a deer walk into traffic.
And behind him—Leaning against the fridge with his arms crossed—James. Your stomach tightened instantly. God. Even high, your body reacted to him immediately.
“Heyyyy,” you greeted far too loudly as you wandered past the kitchen, dropping your bag carelessly onto the floor before squeezing yourself between Steve and Vision on the couch.
“Oh, my God,” Sam said from somewhere behind you.
Someone sniffed audibly. Then Steve leaned away from you with visible concern.
“Hey,” he frowned, “did you hit a skunk on your way over here?”
“Oh my God,” Sam repeated.
You could hear his footsteps approaching from behind the couch, echoing strangely in your head as he rounded into view in front of you, silhouetted against the television.
“Staff Sergeant,” he drawled dramatically, crossing his arms. “Are you stoned?”
“Could you move?” you scoffed immediately, waving a hand at him. “You’re blocking the TV.”
Sam shook his head in disbelief before reaching into his pocket and pulling out his phone. The flashlight turned on instantly.
“What the fuck!” you shouted, recoiling violently as he shined it directly into your eyes. “My eyes are sensitive to light!”
“Yeah,” he laughed, turning it back off, “well they definitely are now.”
Ignoring him entirely, you leaned conspiratorially toward Steve instead who is still leaning away from the lingering weed smell with deep suspicion. To be fair, the extra joint the guy had given you may have been smoked in the car on the drive home.
“You know,” you whispered loudly to Steve while gesturing toward the television, “the two guys in this?”
You pointed dramatically at the screen, “Gay.”
Steve blinked at you, “What?”
Pursing your lips together seriously, you nodded, “Yup. Gay.”
“No way,” Steve scoffed immediately. “No. IceMan is not gay.”
“Oh, well on the contrary—” Your sentence trails slightly as Barnes drifts into your peripheral vision, finally leaving the kitchen and walking into the living room.
Even from several feet away, your attention locked onto him immediately.
“IceMan,” you continue slowly, eyes now entirely on Barnes, “is the most gay.”
Barnes’ mouth twitched. Just barely.
Then suddenly Wanda grabbed the remote off the coffee table and shut the TV off entirely. Vision looked genuinely devastated.
“What the hell,” you groaned dramatically, though your eyes still hadn’t left Barnes. “It wasn’t over yet.”
“You just got here.” Wanda gestured an unamused hand towards you.
“So?” You scoff. “It’s an American classic.”
“See!” Sam shouts, pointing a finger at Steve. “I told you, everyone has seen it. You three are late.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Steve brushes him off.
Sam grins, then looks away from his friend, taking in the rest of the room around him.
“I’m bored,” Wanda announced plainly. “Is there anything to drink? Or do? At all? It’s Friday.”
Wanda’s voice faded in and out just a moment as Sam took in you and Barnes. Because, again, with the staring. The way you and Barnes have apparently forgotten other people existed.
Barnes standing there with his arms crossed, head tilted slightly as he watched you carefully. Studied you. And despite the haze in your head, despite the weed, despite the noise—You could still feel the weight of him perfectly.
Sam pulls a hand up to his mouth, cheeky smile pulling at the corners as he replays an old conversation with you in his head:
“Also, he’s just looking at you. Cut the guy a break. Hell, for all you know he could be into you, and you just outed him in front of the whole compound!”
“Please,” you scoffed. “That was the first time he’s ever even spoken to me.”
“The one person here that probably can empathize with you – that can even begin to understand – is Barnes.”
“I don’t know,” you announced suddenly, still staring at Bucky. “It’s nice outside tonight. The pool’s heated.”
Finally, you turned toward Wanda with an enormous grin, “Why don’t we go swimming?”
Wanda considered it for a second, “I could be convinced,” she admitted. “But I don’t have a swimsuit.”
“Uh, no,” Sam interrupted immediately. “I hate to remind you kid, but you, me, and the two dinosaurs will be headed out of the country in the morning.”
Then he pointed directly at you, “And you’re high already, so, I think a cold shower and a bed may be more appropriate.”
“Oh, please,” you waved him off dismissively, rolling your eyes, moving to stand up.
“Wait,” Steve interrupted suddenly, brows furrowing. “Did you smoke reefer?”
“Reefer?” Wanda repeated in disgust.
“He was hangin’ around with the jazz cats back in the day,” Sam snorted. “Ain’t that right, Rogers?”
Ignoring the current line of conversation—and the newly simmering headache from the overhead lights—you brush past Barnes carefully. Deliberately. Your eyes dragged slowly up and down his body as you made your way towards the hallway.
His jaw tightened almost instantly.
“What’s wrong with reefer?” Steve asked defensively as Wanda stood from the couch. “What do they even call it now?”
“Literally anything else,” she muttered.
Your ears ringing for a moment, skin tingling where you and Barnes had just brushed.
And behind everyone else, behind your silhouette as it sauntered away, he quietly watched you disappear with an expression that made heat crawl all the way down your spine—one you could feel burning sharp into your back.
…
Surprisingly, considering the amount of prescription medication and alcohol you’d consumed throughout your life, cannabis had never really become part of the equation.
Sure, you’d dabbled in it a handful of times overseas. Afghanistan had a way of making people willing to try almost anything at least once.
But most of the time, it did exactly what it had done yesterday: Paranoia. Panic. A slow, spiraling avalanche of thoughts you couldn’t shut off once they started. And the remnants of that spiral haunted you through most of the night. Eyes wide open in the dark. Staring at the ceiling. Heart pounding so hard in your ears you kept having to consciously ground yourself, genuinely convincing your own brain you were not about to randomly have a stroke.
Because somewhere during the high, you’d suddenly become overwhelmed with this awful feeling that you had missed out on something monumental. Like everyone else had attended some universal event you’d somehow skipped. As if your life had been one long series of watching other people exist normally from behind reinforced glass.
And the worst part? You knew it wasn’t even your fault. Your life—really, your entire existence up until now—had never truly belonged to you in the first place.
So by morning, running on almost no sleep and lingering waves of cannabis-induced anxiety wrapped tightly around your nervous system, even the freezing shower hadn’t helped. Even the cold water pounding against your skin couldn’t drag you fully back into yourself.
And somehow—even the sight of Barnes waiting in the kitchen with Steve and Sam before boarding the quinjet hadn’t helped either. Which was saying something.
Now, sitting across from him in the back of the jet with the engines humming loudly around you, you still felt detached somehow. Distant. And worst of all—you could tell he noticed.
The realization sat heavily between the two of you for almost the entire flight so far. Because you’d already done this once before. Two weeks ago in the same jet, headed back home from Paris. The memory of the look on his face back then still made your stomach twist now—hurt flashing across his expression like he genuinely thought you were avoiding him on purpose again.
After nearly half an hour of nervously chewing at your bottom lip, your eyes finally drift upward toward his. The two of you lock eyes silently across the quinjet. And despite the noise of the engines, despite Sam and Steve talking toward the front, despite everything—you still somehow feel painfully alone with him.
Your brows pull together slightly. A tiny expression. Something hopeful. Something trying to say: I’m okay. It isn’t you.
And just like that, the coldness he’d been wearing the entire flight starts melting almost instantly. His eyes flick cautiously toward Steve and Sam first, checking whether either of them were paying attention. Then back to you.
“Are you alright?” he asks quietly, leaning forward onto his elbows.
“Yes,” you whisper back. “Remind me never to smoke pot again.”
His head tilts slightly. He opens his mouth—then immediately has to fight back a smile, looking down toward the floor instead.
You scoff, “I already know what you were gonna say, asshole.”
“I wasn’t gonna say it,” he mutters. Then slowly lifts his eyes back to yours, “but I was thinking it.”
Immediately, your brain supplies his voice for him: There’s a few things I’d like to remind you not to do again. Fucking old bastard.
You roll your eyes dramatically toward the ceiling.
“Um…” he clears his throat awkwardly, suddenly struggling to maintain eye contact. “Do you…wanna talk about it?”
“You know the answer to that question,” you grumble, crossing your arms over your chest and leaning back in your seat.
“Worth a try.”
Your eyes drift over him again despite yourself. And Christ. He looked good today. Better than good. Your gaze moves slowly—from his eyes, to his chest, down the broad lines of his shoulders and stomach—Then lower. Toward the front of his pants. Your eyebrows lift slightly.
A smile threatens immediately at the corners of your mouth when you realize he notices exactly where your attention lands. Barnes mirrors your posture almost instantly, crossing his own arms tighter over his chest.
“Don’t start with that,” he warns, jaw flexing hard.
“Start what?” you ask innocently.
Then, very deliberately, you uncross your legs and relax back into the seat wider. His eyes flick downward immediately. His jaw clenches. The muscle in his cheek twitches visibly before he exhales sharply through his nose.
“You’re a fuckin’ witch,” he mutters.
“What was that?” you ask sweetly, tucking your hair behind your ear before leaning forward slightly—
Making sure he gets a perfect inhale of the scent gathering warm along the skin of your throat. His eyes darken immediately, “don’t act like you didn’t hear me.”
You smile to yourself and lean back again, “how was your week?” you ask casually.
Barnes lets out a sharp laugh through his nose, “how do you think it was?”
“Jesus Christ,” you sigh. “I’m trying to make small talk.”
“Are you?” he leans toward you now. “Why don’t you tell me how you think it was.”
The two of you stare each other down.
“Probably not much better than mine,” you bite back.
“I feel like…” he starts. Then stops.
You wait, “what?” you finally ask quietly.
He shrugs awkwardly, and to your immense satisfaction, you notice faint pink beginning to rise across his cheeks.
“I dunno,” he mutters. “Feels like I should take you out properly.”
Your brows raise slowly, “hm,” you hum. “I’m hoping you mean on a date and not as a target.”
That finally gets a real laugh out of him.
“Oh trust me,” he scoffs. “I’ve definitely considered the second option.”
“Tell me, Barnes,” you grin. “how exactly do you think taking me out would go?”
He visibly braces himself.
“Dinner and an argument?” you offer. “Or maybe dinner, a movie, and an argument?”
To your surprise, he actually considers it. Then shrugs, “honestly? Neither of those sound too bad.”
The crinkles around his eyes deepen as he laughs again, warmth lighting his entire face, “I usually don’t mind arguing with you,” he admits.
Your thighs press together instantly beneath the seat. Because fuck. Yeah. You agree with that statement entirely.
“Yeah?” you tease softly. “Like getting me all riled up?”
Now it’s his turn. His turn to lean back smugly. His turn to inhale the subtle shift in your scent from halfway across the jet. His turn to watch you unravel.
“I like putting you in your fuckin’ place when you start mouthing off,” he says quietly, eyes dragging slowly down your body before returning to your face. “Seems like I might be the only one who gets that kinda reaction outta you.”
You swallow hard. Because the bastard is completely right. And you hate how easily he reads you.
“What?” he asks with a smirk. “Cock got your tongue?”
You shake your head slowly. Unbelievable.
“I dunno,” you drawl, straightening yourself back up again. “Haven’t had a taste yet.”
Your lip disappears between your teeth as your gaze drifts back down toward the obvious tightening in his pants.
“You wanna know something crazy though, James?” you ask softly.
His tongue flicks quickly across his lips, “What?”
“I sure do crave it like I have.”
His entire face goes still. Stone. Jaw clenching hard enough to grind. His legs spread wider unconsciously.
And your eyes immediately drop toward the outline growing more obvious beneath the fabric.
“We’ll be there in an hour,” Steve suddenly calls back.
The two of you practically jolt apart from whatever trance you’d just slipped into. Inhaling sharply at the exact same time—the same mirroring you always do. Only then to pause—looking back at each other with an unamused raised eyebrow. Then continuing to groan simultaneously upon realizing you’d done it again.
Same breathing. Same reactions. Same rhythm.
The air inside the jet suddenly feels dangerously thick. You can only pray the ventilation system is doing its job well enough to keep Steve from smelling whatever chemical disaster the two of you were currently creating.
“Fuck,” you whisper under your breath. “Okay. Um…”
Your eyes dart upward toward the peeling section of the jet ceiling while you scramble desperately for a normal conversation topic, “What’s your favorite color?”
Barnes immediately bends forward, pinching the bridge of his nose as his shoulders start shaking. He’s laughing.
You grin despite yourself, “What?” you giggle. “You said you wanted to take me out. We should probably learn things about each other besides our shared psychological damage and overwhelming sexual tension.”
“Jesus Christ,” he laughs. “Okay, Kid…uh…red used to be my favorite, I think.”
“Used to?”
“Yeah.” He shrugs. “These days I prefer blue.”
“Red a little too close to home?” you tease.
“Watch it,” he warns immediately. “What about you?”
Your eyes drift back toward his again. Those eyes. God. Nothing in nature should’ve been allowed to look like that. Not unless it was ocean water off some isolated coast in Greece somewhere.
“I like blue too,” you admit quietly. “What’s your sign?”
“My sign?” he repeats blankly. “What, like stop signs?”
That gets an actual laugh out of you, “Yeah, James,” you mock. “What’s your favorite fuckin’ traffic sign?”
“I don’t know what else you mean!”
“Astrology,” you explain. “Zodiac signs.”
“Oh.” He frowns thoughtfully. “I don’t know mine.”
“You know your birthday though, right?”
“March tenth.”
“Pisces,” you nod immediately. “That tracks.”
“How?”
“You’re emotional.”
“Oh, fuck off.” You brushes you off with a wave of his hand, only to pause for just a moment, clearing his throat. “What about you?” he asks. “What’s the zodiac sign for instigators?”
“There’s several,” you shrug. “But technically I don’t know my actual birthday.”
His face changes immediately, “What?”
“They never documented the exact date.” You shrug again. “I think it was to stop me from becoming attached to whatever surrogate carried me. Usually I just turn a year older after New Year’s.”
Barnes stares at you for a long moment, “You don’t have a birthday?”
“I mean, technically January first,” you mutter. “But I doubt that’s accurate.”
Something soft passes across his face then, “What do you think you are?”
You smile faintly. “Well…personality considering I might be an aries,” you start, then shake your head.
“But also if my birthday actually was January first, then Capricorn would also make sense considering my...generally pessimistic outlook on life,” and then your eyes land back onto him. “But if I got to choose? Venus-ruled signs sound prettier, so hopefully one of those.”
He nods slowly despite clearly understanding absolutely none of that, “Right,” he says carefully. “No idea what any of that means.”
You roll your eyes.
“But,” he shrugs, eyes lingering on your face again, “I could listen to you yap about it all day.”
Your stomach flips violently. That—okay. That was unfair. That borderline insult-compliment should not have you reeling the way that you are. And suddenly, you become intensely interested in literally anything else.
“What’s your favorite season?” you blurt quickly. “Mine’s spring because it smells best outside.”
“I agree with that,” he says.
“Really?” you blink. “You seem more like a winter person.”
Barnes groans so loudly Steve actually glances backward briefly.
“Would you fuck off?” he laughs. “Christ, you’re brutal.”
And somehow, the rest of the hour passes exactly like that. Simple questions. Stupid conversations. Tiny pieces of each other slowly traded back and forth. Trying desperately to build something between the two of you that wasn’t exclusively made of trauma and sex.
And strangely enough—You discover there’s actually far more underneath all of this than either of you initially realized. You like hearing him talk. He likes hearing you ramble. His smile stays on his mouth almost the entire time you speak, and every time you notice it your ovaries ache in response.
And somewhere during the flight, sitting across from him while discussing absolutely nothing important at all—You realize there may genuinely be nobody else on earth you’d rather spend hours talking nonsense with. Because if it were anyone else, you would’ve already told them to shut the fuck up by now.
And if Barnes were being honest? He feels exactly the same. Though his thoughts are significantly less poetic and substantially more along the lines of: Jesus Christ, bury me in the sound of your voice. And: God, I want to pump you full of my fuckin’—
…
“How’s it looking down there, you two?” Sam asked over comms.
The original plan had been simple enough. Steve and Barnes would infiltrate the bunker directly—faster, quieter, deadlier than either of you above ground. Sam would maintain aerial rotation overhead while you remained near the treeline monitoring the perimeter, the bunker entrance resting in plain sight below.
“I should be in there,” you groaned, pacing aggressively through the forest floor. “They have no idea what they’re even looking for.”
“They’re not as incapable as you think,” Sam sighed through static. “Plus, you literally gave them a list.”
“Yeah, but I don’t know if it was detailed enough.” You pick at the skin of your thumb, shifting your weight back and forth between your feet.
You’re anxious—more so than usual. You’d gotten riled up earlier, and now you face the same consequences you always do. Poor decision making. Distraction. Ruminating.
The way you wanted Barnes to defile you on the floor of the quinjet still lingers on your subconscious—so much so you swear you can taste his skin on your tongue. And another thought—more sinister—is that the conversation with Keaton from the day before had still been sinking its filthy claws into the wrinkles of your psyche.
“You drew reference sketches from memory—” Sam deadpans.
“It could’ve been a confabulation—”
“A what—”
“I’ll be right back.”
“No, no—kid, we made a deal with Stark, you are not allowed to—”
But by the time Sam circled back toward the entrance, you were already gone, “…do that,” he finished miserably.
There was a long pause over comms. Then: “Shit.” Another pause. “I am so getting fired.”
…
The issue with the current situation—and one nobody had really considered beforehand—was that most of the facility existed underground. Deep underground. Concrete. Steel reinforcement. Earth packed thick between floors.
The deeper Steve and Barnes moved through the bunker, the weaker the comms became until the connection finally severed completely. Which meant they couldn’t warn either of you that the internal schematics had been wrong. The bunker had already been stripped nearly clean. No files. No staff. Nothing useful.
And now you’re wandering half-disoriented through a Soviet-era underground maze while increasingly overstimulated by the understimulation, and deeply irritated by one horrifying realization: You’re lost. You never get lost.
That fact alone was enough to start making your pulse climb. The bunker itself didn’t help. Every hallway looked the same—long concrete corridors with peeling paint and dim floodlights hooked up to portable generators. The place felt abandoned in the worst possible way. Vacant. Dead. Like the building itself wanted you gone.
Your entire nervous system screamed at you to leave. And because echolocation was becoming less reliable inside the reinforced structure, frustration finally outweighed caution. You reached up and removed your OSAM. The second it came free, the air hit you harder immediately.
Since you hadn’t originally planned on entering the bunker itself, your in-ears had only been turned down instead of fully removed. Now, annoyed and overstimulated already, you muttered a quiet fuck it and yanked those out too.
The world exploded open around you instantly. Every tiny sound sharpened. Water dripping somewhere far down the corridor. Electrical buzzing inside walls. The scrape of Sam’s boots several rooms away. Your own heartbeat hammering inside your skull.
And now, as you wandered deeper into the bunker trying to regain your bearings, Sam finally caught up to you—using the thermal signatures from his suit to track where you’d gone.
“Hey,” he called carefully, taking in your wide-eyed expression. “You know better than this. There are rules for this kinda operation. You’re not—”
“There’s nothing in here,” you interrupted abruptly.
The room you stood in resembled an abandoned conference room. A massive wooden table coated in thick dust sat in the center. Cardboard boxes lined the walls, all empty. Mouse droppings scattered across the corners. And somewhere deep in your chest, dread began slowly unfolding itself.
“Yeah,” Sam nodded sympathetically. “Sometimes these places are a bust. That’s why we keep looking.”
He approached slowly. Hands raised carefully. Like someone trying to coax a frightened animal close enough not to bolt.
Your eyes darted around the room rapidly anyway. Thinking. Calculating. Trying to understand why something felt so catastrophically wrong. Still, your shoulders slumped slightly when Sam finally rested a hand gently on your shoulder.
“You know better,” he sighed.
But standing this close, he noticed something. His eyes narrowed slightly. Your ears were empty. And while the AGSI devices were subtle enough most people wouldn’t notice them missing, the team had spent enough time around you by now to recognize when your sensory regulators were gone.
Sam’s expression shifted. Then he noticed something else. Your nostrils were flaring rapidly. Tiny movements. Quick. Repetitive. Wrong. Panicked. As if you just caught a trail.
“Hey,” his voice hardened slightly now. “Hey. Where are your sensory regulators?”
You held a hand up immediately to shush him. Your brows pulled together tighter. Confusion slowly morphing into fear.
“Something’s not right,” you whispered.
Sam sighed. Stepped closer again.
You immediately stepped back. Trying to create distance. Trying to ground yourself.
“What do you mean?” He quizzed.
“I don’t know, I…” Your head turned sharply, eyes scanning everywhere, “I smell…”
Sam exhaled patiently, “Kid, this place is full of dust, mold, rust, mildew—half the shit Stark warned us could irritate you.”
But his reassuring smile didn’t work. Because now the smell was becoming clearer.
“No,” you whispered. “No, this isn’t…” Then interrupted yourself, “Sam,” you said suddenly.
Your voice had changed, “This is sweet.”
“What’s sweet?”
You ignored him entirely, moving into the hallway again. You looked almost exactly like the military dogs handlers used to walk through checkpoints. Tracking. Searching. The scent was faint at first. Too faint earlier while your OSAM was still partially active. But now it was undeniable. Something floral. Synthetic. Wrong. Not naturally sensual like human pheromones or skin. Artificial. Civetone, almost.
As you moved farther down the hall, the floral shifted. White florals now. Dense sweetness beginning to coat your sinuses.
Your headache sharpened immediately. Pressure building behind your eyes. And underneath the sweetness—Something rotten. Something putrid. Like air freshener sprayed over decay. Like perfume trying desperately to hide decomposition. Like chewing watermelon gum with a mouth full of rotting teeth.
Nausea hit you so suddenly you nearly stumbled. Sam kept speaking behind you, but his voice barely registered anymore. You reached the final room in the hallway. And there—A small air vent. Your stomach dropped.
“Indole,” you whispered.
“What?”
“Indole is…” You shook your head slowly. “Used in a lot of perfumes.”
Sam glanced toward the vent, “Kid, the ventilation system isn’t even running. These floodlights are generator-powered. This place doesn’t have electricity.”
No. No no no no. Your pulse spiked violently.
“I know the vents aren’t active,” you snapped. “The scent isn’t aerated enough. It’s like it’s…”
You gagged.
“Rotting.” Your eyes widened suddenly. “It’s been sitting in stagnant air, but now getting…wafted out.”
“God,” you groaned, doubling over. “Shit—this is a setup.”
“What do you mean?”
The room suddenly became impossibly small. Your body moved before your thoughts could catch up. Pure instinct ripping you out of the room.
“Indole is a common fragrance note,” you started rambling rapidly. “Hydra tortured me with awful ones…fuck—”
Your breathing became shallow. Fast. You gagged violently.
Sam grabbed your arms immediately to steady you, “Hey—hey, let’s get you topside—”
“Fragrance compounds in isolation are horrible,” you choked out. “But the worst—”
You dry heaved hard enough your vision blurred, “The worst was indole.” Another gag. “It smells like someone tried covering fresh human shit with perfume.” You retched again.
Then suddenly—Sam straightened. Static crackled loudly through his comm. The signal had returned. Steve and Barnes were getting closer to the surface again.
“Hey!” Sam shouted immediately into comms. “We gotta—”
“God!” you yelped suddenly, collapsing toward the wall. “Something in here is pumping that smell!”
And to solidify your set up claim even more, beneath the indole came another scent. Benzaldehyde. Artificial cherry. Cough syrup sweetness flooding the air. Undeniable now, Hydra knew exactly what they were doing—and they had anticipated that you’d be here.
You continued dry heaving violently while Sam’s voice grew more frantic over comms—shouting, screaming for Barnes’ and Rogers’ help.
Then suddenly—Darkness. Every floodlight shut off at once. Complete blindness swallowed the bunker.
But then the lights snapped back on—only now they strobed violently.
Your scream echoed through the hallway instantly. Because of course they were fucking strobing. Another sensory overload trigger. Another torture method. Then understanding slammed into you all at once.
“Fuck!” you shouted. “Stop yelling!”
No there are—fuck—fans hidden in the vents—which they knew you wouldn’t be able to see into—that are connected to a generator. Slowly increasing circulation rates. Most likely sitting behind some sort of chemical compound. Most likely triggered by a wire as Steve and Barnes walked in the door.
“There are things hidden in the vents!” You scream—a bit vague but you’re surprised you even managed that.
But, fuck—the lights. How did the lights know to go off without knowing specific timing—Ah. They’d knew you’d scream, that you’d get loud like you had back in captivity. They equipped aggression detectors—which are made for loud noises—gunshots, fireworks…yelling.
But then that meant—motion sensors—had to be. Especially since Hydra had rigged the entire bunker specifically to fuck with you. Not to kill you. No, to overwhelm you. To push your nervous system beyond survivable limits.
Only then do you notice warm blood dripping steadily from your nose and onto the concrete floor.
And above you—THUMP. THUMP. THUMP. Sam was already trying to smash one of the vents open. But the motion sensors—
“No!” you screamed, reaching toward him desperately. “They want you to beat on them—”
Too late. The ringing detonated through the bunker instantly. High-pitched. Sharp enough to split your skull apart. Your knees buckled immediately beneath you. The frequency wasn’t loud enough to affect Sam much. But for you—It was agony.
For Steve and Barnes somewhere deeper underground, it registered as an irritating whine. For you, it felt like your brain was liquefying.
Your fingers jammed uselessly into your ears while blood slicked your hands from ruptured eardrums. The ringing screamed louder. Lights strobed faster. Your heartbeat spiraled completely out of rhythm.
Hydra had thought of everything. The scents. The lighting. The acoustics. The psychology behind your reactions. They knew you’d panic and scream. They knew someone would strike the vents in an attempt to locate the sensors. They knew exactly how your body worked.
Your vision blurred violently. Your body rocked instinctively against the floor while blood continued dripping from your nose and ears.
Then suddenly—Warmth. Softness. Calm. So much so, that for one blissful second, you genuinely thought: Oh. I’m dying. But the lights still pulsed weakly behind your eyelids. So death, if it was coming, felt strangely slow. Like sinking into warm water. And then—Everything went black.
…
“Sam?!” Steve shouts over the ringing, his voice ricocheting violently through the concrete stairwell while Barnes storms up behind him. “Sam!”
“Down here!” Sam yells back.
The two super soldiers burst onto the correct floor a second later, both visibly grimacing at the high-pitched noise still screaming through the ventilation system overhead. The hallway strobes around them in violent pulses of white light. Dust shakes loose from the ceiling. The air smells wrong. Chemical. Sweet. Rotten.
Steve gathers his bearings first, eyes darting frantically through the corridor until they finally land on Sam crouched near the far wall. And you—completely limp in his arms.
Steve’s stomach drops instantly. Blood trails from your nose. Your ears. The corner of your mouth. Your eyes remain squeezed shut despite the tears still leaking steadily from beneath your lashes.
“It was a setup!” Steve shouts over the noise.
“Oh, really, man?” Sam snaps back immediately, gesturing wildly down at you. “Had no idea!”
Then Barnes sees you. And everything inside him goes cold. His eyebrows pull together sharply as his gaze locks onto the blood first. Your lips. Your ears. The horrifying stillness of your body. Unconscious. Not asleep. Unconscious.
And somehow that makes it worse. Because he knows this isn’t stopping just because you’re not awake anymore. Your nervous system is still being torn apart in real time. There is still damage being done, whether you can feel it or not.
“What the fuck are you doing?!” Barnes shouts, already moving toward Sam before the sentence even finishes leaving his mouth.
Steve turns sharply toward him, startled by the genuine panic cracking through his voice.
Barnes barely even notices. The strobing lights make his movements look disjointed and jerky as he drops hard to one knee beside you.
“Here,” he says quickly, reaching for you. “I’ll get her out faster.”
Sam nods immediately, carefully transferring your body into Barnes’ arms.
The second Barnes takes your weight against his chest, something inside him twists painfully. You feel wrong. Too limp. Too warm. Blood immediately smears against the front of his tactical jacket as he stands again. Then all four of them are moving. Fast. Steve leading. Sam behind him. Barnes close at their heels carrying you tightly against his chest while the ringing continues drilling through the bunker walls.
He tries focusing on the stairs. On his footing. On not missing a step and sending both of you crashing down concrete. But Christ—the sight of your face keeps dragging his attention away. Your lashes flutter weakly against your cheeks with every jostling movement. Blood continues slipping steadily from your nose despite the fact you’re no longer conscious enough to react to it.
And now a new thought starts worming its way into his head. One ugly enough to make panic bloom hot behind his ribs. What if she doesn’t wake up? The possibility hits him so hard he nearly stumbles.
…
By the time the four of you finally burst back outside into the freezing forest air, the ringing has faded enough to stop actively shredding Barnes and Steve’s hearing.
For you, though—nothing improves. You remain limp in Barnes’ arms while blood still slowly leaks from your nose and ears. The cold air turns crimson against your skin almost immediately.
The group manages maybe five minutes through the forest before another argument breaks out over who exactly is supposed to call Tony and explain the situation.
“Hold on,” Sam pants suddenly.
He stops moving entirely, hands bracing against his knees as he tries catching his breath.
Steve and Barnes both slow with identical looks of irritation flashing briefly across their faces. The unspoken: Of course the non-serum guy can’t keep up.
But then Sam looks back up at you. Really looks at you. And both of their expressions change immediately.
“What?” Steve asks sharply.
Sam steps closer toward Barnes, concern growing more visible the longer he studies you. Blood still trickles steadily from your mouth now. Not as heavily as before. But enough. Enough to make all three men increasingly terrified.
“God damn it,” Sam mutters. “Can she seriously not listen for once?” He drags a hand down his face before stepping closer.
Barnes instinctively tightens his grip on you slightly. Protective. Possessive. Raw.
“I told her not to go down there,” Sam continues bitterly.
“Well stopping to complain about it isn’t helping,” Steve shoots back immediately.
“We need to call Stark,” Sam says firmly, gesturing toward you. “Because this…” He swallows hard. “This looks like the kinda thing where maybe she shouldn’t be getting on a plane.”
The sentence makes Barnes’ stomach plummet.
Sam uses the sleeve of his suit to carefully wipe beneath your nose, smearing blood away—only for another thin stream to immediately replace it.
“I don’t know if this is internal,” Sam says quietly now. “Like…in her brain or something.”
Brain. Barnes physically stiffens. Brain bleed. The phrase detonates inside his head instantly. And suddenly every horrible image imaginable starts flooding through him all at once. You not waking up. You forgetting things. You losing speech. Motor function. Dying halfway through the flight.
He looks back down at you again and feels something dangerously close to helplessness claw up his throat. The urge to do something becomes almost unbearable. Fix it. Stop it. Protect you. Anything. Instead he’s forced to stand there uselessly while blood continues slipping from your nose onto his gloves.
“Altitude won’t help either,” Sam adds grimly. “We should call Tony before we leave.”
His eyes move between Steve and Barnes, “I don’t know if she can fly.”
The forest falls quiet for half a second, then Steve exhales sharply, “I’ll do it.”
He’s already pulling his phone out as he steps away toward another cluster of trees.
“Keep watch,” he mutters over his shoulder.
Barnes barely hears him. His attention stays completely locked on you. On the tiny unconscious movements your body keeps making against him. On the faint twitch beneath your eyes. The way your breathing occasionally catches strangely.
Every second feels too long. Everyone is moving too slowly. Talking too slowly. Thinking too slowly. He wants to scream at all of them to hurry the fuck up.
…
Steve returns quickly, phone already pressed to his ear. Then he suddenly switches it to speaker. Tony’s voice immediately floods the cold forest around them. Panicked. Sharp. Trying very hard not to sound panicked.
“One of you idiots has a flashlight, right?” Tony says, sounding like he’s already midway through five other thoughts simultaneously.
“I got one,” Sam mutters, pulling a compact flashlight from his suit.
“Alright,” Tony says quickly. “One of you hold one of her eyes open. Top and bottom lid. Someone else shine the light in it.”
Sam glances between Barnes and Steve.
Barnes immediately crouches to the ground with you still held tightly against his chest, carefully adjusting your body against him. His fingers shake slightly as he reaches up and pulls one of your eyelids open. The sight alone makes his stomach twist.
“What am I looking for?” Sam asks while kneeling beside him.
“Just tell me what it looks like,” Tony says tightly. “Are her eyes still watering?”
“Well…” Sam grimaces. “I mean, yeah, now they definitely are. The flashlight’s probably not helping.”
Tony exhales shakily over the line, “Can you compare both pupils?”
Steve kneels beside Barnes now too, gently opening your other eye while Sam shines the light.
For a second nobody says anything. Then Sam’s face changes, “…Yeah,” he says slowly. “Her left pupil is way bigger than the right.”
“Shit,” Tony breathes.
Barnes’ chest tightens violently.
“Okay,” Tony continues rapidly. “That’s her damaged eye—from summer. After…everything.”
Barnes goes rigid. Instantly dragged back to seeing you strapped to that chair. To your bloodied face. Half out of it while Hydra tore into you piece by piece.
“You need to keep the jet low,” Tony says quickly.
“What?” Sam asks. “Tony, we’re literally in the Caucasus Mountains—”
“I know,” Tony cuts him off. “But altitude’s already higher than ideal for her. Stay under twenty thousand if possible. Once you cross into Georgia there’s a government safehouse outside Tbilisi.”
Sam nods immediately, “Okay.”
“How far from the jet?”
“Ten minute run.”
“What about flying?” Tony asks sharply. “Jostling her around probably isn’t helping.”
And then—a tiny sound escapes you. Small. Weak. Pathetic. Your body tenses briefly before your head turns instinctively toward Barnes’ neck, trying weakly to curl closer against him.
Barnes freezes completely. His eyes go wide as he looks between Steve and Sam like: What the fuck do I do?
“Tony,” Sam says quickly. “She moved.”
“Okay,” Tony says immediately. “Sam—carefully fly her back to the jet. Barnes and Cap sprint ahead so she isn’t left waiting. There’s a snowstorm moving in.”
Tony exhales harshly, “Just get the hell outta there. Now.”
“Heard.” Sam steps forward carefully, reaching out to take you.
And for one horrible second—Barnes hesitates. His grip tightens reflexively around you. Mine. The thought crashes through him so violently it almost startles him. Protective instinct overriding logic entirely. But eventually, reluctantly, he forces himself to let go.
Sam carefully takes you into his arms while continuing to talk quietly with Tony over speaker. Then a second later he launches upward through the trees with you held tightly against his chest.
And Barnes stands there frozen beneath the forest canopy, staring after you while the cold settles deep into his bones.
…
Tony had been right about the snowstorm. It moved in fast. Violently fast.
By the time the quinjet cleared the mountain range, visibility had already deteriorated into a swirling wall of white. Wind battered the sides of the aircraft hard enough to make the entire cabin shudder every few seconds.
The turbulence was nauseating. Unsteady air. Sudden drops. Constant violent shaking that forced Barnes to keep one arm wrapped tightly around you the entire flight just to keep your unconscious body from being jostled off the medical cot in the back.
You still hadn’t woken up. And worse—You were still bleeding. Not heavily anymore, but enough. Enough that every time Barnes glanced down at the streaks of red beneath your nose or the dried blood crusting near your ears, something inside his chest twisted tighter.
Tony hadn’t mentioned one thing, though. The storm wasn’t small. It wasn’t something you simply flew around. It was massive. Slow-moving. And by the time the team finally reached the safehouse tucked near the edge of Tbilisi, the same storm was already beginning to bury the entire region beneath snow.
Still—The safehouse had power. Heat. Lower altitude. And for now, that was enough.
…
The atmosphere inside the cabin-sized house quickly became tense. Quiet. But tense in the sort of way where every small sound suddenly felt too loud. The crackle of the fireplace. The wind screaming against the windows. Boots shifting across old wooden floors.
You lay motionless across the kitchen table, a pillow shoved beneath your head to elevate it slightly. The overhead light cast a pale yellow glow across your skin. Too pale. Your nose was still bloodied. One eye now partially crusted shut.
Your breathing remained steady—for now—but shallow enough that Barnes found himself unconsciously counting each inhale from across the room. He paced restlessly near the opposite wall, trying and failing to appear calm. One hand pressed against his mouth. Eyes never leaving you for more than a second.
“He said he’d call back an hour ago,” Sam muttered.
“He’ll call,” Steve answered automatically.
“Well he hasn’t,” Sam snapped quietly, gesturing toward your unconscious body, “and that’s making me nervous.”
Steve sighed heavily before moving toward the table again. His expression softened immediately the second he looked down at you. Blood dried beneath your nose. Blood at your ears. Tiny flecks against your lips. He hated this. God, he hated this.
“Does she feel hot?” Sam asked suddenly.
Steve frowned slightly before placing the back of his hand gently against your forehead, “Hard to tell,” he admitted. “Do we have a thermometer?”
“No,” Sam sighed.
He stepped closer himself, carefully reaching down to unzip the upper portion of your tactical suit slightly. The second the fabric peeled away from your skin, the light caught the sheen of sweat covering your chest and throat.
Sam stiffened, “Shit.”
Across the room, Barnes’ head snapped upward immediately.
The concern in Sam’s voice alone was enough to pull him across the room without thinking.
“What’s wrong?” Steve asked sharply.
Sam shook his head once before pressing his palm carefully against your chest, “She’s got a fever.”
Barnes stared down at you. At your flushed skin. The dampness clinging to strands of hair near your temples.
“Her cheeks are flushed,” he said suddenly.
Steve and Sam both looked up at him. Barnes immediately cleared his throat awkwardly.
“Well,” he muttered, suddenly aware of how intensely he’d been staring at you, “more flushed than usual, I think.”
Neither of them commented. Thankfully. Because before the silence could become awkward, Steve’s phone suddenly rang again.
“One second.” He stepped a few feet away while answering.
At first it sounded like Tony was already midway through some stressed-out lecture before Steve finally managed to interrupt him.
“Yeah, Sam says she’s got a fever.” Pause. “Uh huh.” Another pause.
Then Steve’s expression changed completely, “What?” he snapped. “Two days? I thought you said two hours.”
Barnes took an involuntary step toward him at the tone. But his attention drifted back toward you almost immediately afterward. Because fuck. All he wanted to do right now was wrap you up in blankets and somehow physically force your body back into safety through sheer proximity alone.
The sight of you like this—Helpless. Unconscious. Covered in blood. It clawed at something old and rotten inside him. Something tied directly to Siberia. To that chair. To standing there frozen while Hydra tore pieces out of you and he couldn’t stop it. To being in the same position you had been a hundred times before.
Sam had kept mentioning indole earlier. That was what you’d been repeating over and over. And it made sense now. Barnes had smelled it too once the concentration got stronger underground.
They’d used olfactory torture on Barnes too over the decades. But his senses weren’t yours. Not even close. It had been horrible for him. But for you? Christ. The thought alone made his stomach turn.
Steve’s conversation with Tony slowly faded into background noise while Barnes spiraled quietly into himself.
At some point, Steve crouched beside you and carefully held the phone near your ear. Tony was saying something. Trying to coax you awake. Trying to hear your voice. But you never responded. Never moved.
Barnes realized after a while that his eyes had started drying out from not blinking enough. His stare locked onto you so intensely it almost hurt.
Finally Steve lowered the phone again and exhaled heavily.
“Okay,” he said, setting the phone onto the counter before rubbing both hands down his face. “Looks like we’re stuck here for at least two days until the storm clears.”
“Maybe sooner,” Sam offered weakly.
“Maybe,” Steve sighed. “But right now one of us needs to get her medication. Something to bring the fever down.”
He looked toward the door, “I’ll go. Faster metabolism. Better cold tolerance. You two stay here.”
Sam looked horrified, “Dude, what? We’re thirty miles from the nearest town and we don’t even have a car.”
“I can move quickly.” Steve looked toward Barnes “How long do you think?”
Barnes thought for a second, “Well…depends if you can find transportation coming back.”
“That’s actually not a bad idea,” Steve admitted.
Sam stared at him, “You’re gonna steal a car?”
“Maybe they have rentals.”
“Either way,” Barnes interrupted quietly, “without one you’re still looking at around four hours there and four back.”
“I’d be sprinting.”
“We’re enhanced,” Barnes said flatly. “Not immortal.” His eyes flicked briefly toward the storm raging outside, “I’ve run through woods like this before in worse temperatures. You’re gonna need to conserve energy whether you like it or not.”
...
By the time Steve finally left, the fireplace had already been lit. Warm orange light danced softly across the safehouse walls while snow slammed relentlessly against the windows outside.
Sam and Barnes sat opposite one another at the kitchen table. You remained between them. Still unconscious. Sam leaned back in his chair, stress practically radiating off him in waves. Barnes sat forward instead, elbows on his knees, hands clasped tightly together while he stared at you like concentration alone might somehow keep you alive.
After several minutes of silence, Barnes finally spoke, “We should clean the blood off her.”
Sam looked up at him slowly. Expression unreadable.
Barnes cleared his throat awkwardly, “She…” he started quietly. “She doesn’t like feeling dirty. Says it gets overstimulating.”
Sam’s expression softened slightly, “Well,” he muttered tiredly, “go get a washcloth then.”
Barnes stood immediately.
The bathroom smelled old. Bleach. Dust. Mildew trapped in ancient tile. He rummaged through the closet until he finally found a single worn washcloth folded near the back. At least it smelled clean. Probably washed a hundred times over after years of agents rotating through the safehouse. He ran warm water over it carefully, adding a tiny amount of soap before wringing it out.
Then he returned to the kitchen. The room suddenly felt too quiet again. Barnes stopped beside you. Held his breath. His hands were trembling. Actually trembling. And it irritated him immediately.
Still—he carefully reached down with the cloth. Slowly. Gently. The second his knuckles brushed your skin—you jolted violently awake with a sharp gasp. Both eyes flew open instantly. Chest heaving. Blood still staining your face while pure panic exploded across your expression.
…
The second Barnes touches you, your body reacts before your mind does. A sharp gasp rips violently from your lungs. Both eyes fly open. For one terrible second, all you see is blinding white light and shadow. Your chest seizes. You jerk backward so suddenly the kitchen table legs screech hard against the floorboards.
The room tilts violently around you. Warm lighting. Wood walls. Firelight. But your brain doesn’t process any of it correctly. Because your hearing is ruined. Everything sounds underwater. Muffled beneath violent ringing.
Your left eye refuses to focus properly, blurring strangely at the edges while your depth perception stutters in and out hard enough to make your stomach churn.
And your nose—God. Your nose burns. Like the inside of your sinuses have been flayed raw.
Panic detonates instantly. Your breathing turns ragged as your eyes dart frantically around the room trying to understand where you are. The walls close inward inside your head. Concrete. Chains. Metal drains in the floor. That room. Siberia.
Your body moves before thought catches up. You scramble backward hard enough to nearly throw yourself off the table completely. Someone is speaking, you can’t tell from where, or from who. You hit the wall behind the table with a violent thud, chest heaving.
“Net—net—” (No, No—) Your own voice comes out shredded and terrified—and completely in Russian.
Barnes freezes immediately. The language shift guts him on the spot. It isn’t calculated. Isn’t intentional. It sounds instinctive. Like some terrified piece of you thinks you just woke up back where he found you only months ago.
“Hey,” Sam says again carefully, hands raised slightly. “You’re okay.”
“YA otdam vso chto ugodno,” (I’ll give anything,) You barely hear him, “Pozhaluysta, ne zastavlyayte menya delat' eto snova.” (Please don’t make me do it again.)
Your hands fly to your face immediately. Wet. Sticky. Your fingers come away bloody. And suddenly panic spikes harder. Your breathing becomes sharp and frantic as your eyes scan wildly around the room looking for restraints.
“YA zhe tebe govorila, chto moy organizm otkazhet, yesli ty budesh' prodolzhat' v tom zhe dukhe—” (I told you my body would fail if you continued like this.) The sentence dies halfway through as dizziness slams into you.
You nearly collapse sideways off the table. Barnes catches you instantly. The second his hands touch your waist, your entire body stiffens violently beneath him. Not because you’re afraid of him. Because your nervous system is still trapped somewhere underground in Siberia.
“Ne trogay menya—” (Don’t touch me—)
“Kid.” He says once, metal hand resting on your forehead to ground you, cool you down.
And although barely, he sees that it’s done something.
“Ubeyte menya uzhe,” (kill me already,) You respond one last time, distancing your face away from him. “YA etogo vynesti ne mogu.” (I can’t take it anymore.)
“Kid,” His voice cuts through the ringing differently than everything else. Lower. Steadier. Familiar. And firm.
Your head snaps toward him immediately. Barnes. Not Maxim. Barnes. Your breathing stutters.
He’s crouched directly beside you now, metal hand now hovering uncertainly near your arm like he’s terrified touching you wrong will make this worse.
“Look at me,” he says carefully.
Your eyes try to focus on him. One works. The other lags slightly behind. The realization alone sends another pulse of nausea through your stomach.
“Fuck,” you whisper, hand flying toward your left eye immediately as if you were going to smack it back into the correct position.
Barnes catches your wrist before you can press into it. Gentle. Instinctive. And the second he does it, the room goes quiet. Not literally. The ringing still screams inside your skull. But something about the gesture grounds you just enough to finally notice the details around you.
Fireplace. Kitchen. Wood. Snow hammering softly against windows somewhere nearby. No concrete. No restraints. No Hydra. Your eyes slowly drag back toward Barnes. Then Sam.
That realization confuses you briefly, “What…” Your voice cracks badly. “Where am I?”
Sam visibly relaxes at the use of English, “Safe.”
You blink at him, “but why?”
“Mission,” he responds simply. “Steve left to go get medication.”
You stare at him blankly. Then back at Barnes again, “For who?” You ask, eyebrows pulling together.
And the look James gives you—sympathetic, worry—care. Suddenly memory crashes back into place all at once.
Ah. The bunker. The set up. The vents. The smell. The ringing—Your stomach twists violently, “Oh my God.”
Your hand presses hard against one ear. Pain immediately shoots through your skull hard enough to make you hiss through your teeth.
“Easy,” Barnes says quickly.
Your breathing starts accelerating again. “It hurts,” you groan out, doubling over. “Fuck, why does it hurt like this?”
Neither man answers immediately. And that silence is enough. Your eyes widen. You inhale sharply through your nose again. But this time, you are met with a sharp pain. Like a knife in the sinuses. Not able to smell anything but iron from the blood that still lingers there.
You move away from them, taking a few big steps back. Gripping the bridge of your nose between your pointer finger and thumb.
“No no no—” You start hyperventilating. “No, please—no, not this again, I—”
“Hey,” Sam says quickly. “Hey. It’s temporary.”
And then you, big strong, all talk, no emotion YOU—your eyes start welling up with tears. Your closed fists fly up to them, pressing downwards to keep them both from seeing it.
“And I can’t,” you gasp—broken as it cuts through tears—a sob. “I can’t fucking see right.”
The panic is real now. Not confusion anymore—you know you're not in Siberia, you’re no longer in the bunker–-but the remnants remain.
You touch beneath your nose again, the scrape of the dried blood catching on the soft skin of your hand.
Barnes watches you spiral with something close to panic building in his own chest now. Because he recognizes the look on your face. You think something inside you is permanently broken. And maybe the worst part? He understands exactly why that possibility terrifies you so much.
“You’re alright,” he says carefully, walking forward with raised hands. “They overloaded your senses.”
Your eyes flick toward him immediately—watching him as he moves toward you. You stare at him for a long second. And slowly—slowly—Your breathing begins evening out just enough for logic to start clawing its way back in.
Because even though you can’t smell him, your brain still knows he’s there. Grounding you, Calming you. Your shoulders suddenly sag, and the adrenaline collapse hits almost immediately afterward. Your entire body starts trembling. Small at first. Then worse. Exhaustion. Fear. Overstimulation.
“You’re alright,” Barnes says quietly, finally standing before you again.
His hands cup your cheeks, and you lean into one instinctively, eyes big and watery, peering up into his own. Without thinking about it, you take a step towards him. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable.
But Barnes immediately shifts closer to steady you before dizziness can pull you sideways again. His hands reaching downwards, cupping the backs of your thighs, and pulling you into his chest, headed towards the bathroom down the hallway to clean you up.
“YA ves' gryaznyy,” (I’m all dirty,) you sniffle into his neck.
“I know,” he nods—eyes catching onto Sam’s for a moment, “let's get you all cleaned up, okay?”
There is a mutual glare of recognition between the two of them. Sam giving a nod and a look of, ‘oh, so this is what’s been going on,’ and Barnes shaking his own head with some frustration, ‘and now is not the time to bring it up.’
The door closes behind Barnes as he carries you into the bathroom.
“I knew it.” Sam says to himself.
…
When he finally gets you into the bathroom, he sets you carefully down onto the counter beside the sink before stepping back against the opposite wall.
Arms crossed over his chest. Watching you. Not in the way he usually does—not hungry, not teasing. Tentative. Like he’s studying shifting weather patterns and trying to figure out whether the storm has actually passed yet.
Steam still clings faintly to the mirror from where he started running the bathwater earlier. Warm golden light reflects softly across the tile, the sound of wind rattling faintly against the safehouse windows somewhere deeper in the house.
And now, fifteen quiet minutes later, you finally look up at him.
The two of you hold each other’s gaze for a moment too long. His eyes look heavy. Tired. A little narrowed still from worry. There’s something deeply uncertain in the way he watches you now—as if he wants desperately to help but still isn’t entirely sure what he’s allowed to be to you yet.
Because the truth is: The two of you aren’t together. Not technically. You’ve only slept together once. Twice now, if the bathroom tension unfolding between you counts as the beginning of another inevitable mistake.
But despite that—Something has shifted. Something undeniable. Barnes can’t stop feeling pulled toward you in ways he doesn’t fully understand yet. Protective in ways that border on instinct. Like every crack running through your nervous system echoes painfully through his own body too.
You blink at him another second longer before finally looking away. Then take a shaky breath.
“I feel bad.”
His eyes immediately flick over you again from head to toe, almost unconsciously running through some internal checklist to reassure himself you’re still tangible. Still here. Still breathing.
“Why would you feel bad?” he asks quietly, clearing his throat afterward.
“For you,” you admit.
His brows pull together instantly, “Why would you feel bad for me?”
You rub absently at your wrist, “Because you always console me.”
A small breath of laughter escapes him.
“Not always,” he mutters. “Lotta times there isn’t much consoling involved.”
“Okay,” you sniffle softly. “Then you always ground me, I guess.”
Something in his expression shifts at that. Softer. More dangerous.
“It seems like I’m the only one who really can, doll.”
“No.” You shake your head immediately. “No, you’ve been through this too. Worse, probably.” Your eyes lower briefly. “I should be helping you.”
He doesn’t answer. Can’t, really. Because the second you say it, all he can think about are the things he forces himself to forget. Part of the reason he’s been so stuck on you.
“I know you have nightmares,” you whisper.
Barnes visibly stiffens. Then immediately looks down at your clothes instead. Deflecting. Retreating.
“Do you want me to stay or go?” he asks instead, voice rougher now. “Need help gettin’ your clothes off?”
“You were gonna leave?” you ask quietly.
“No, no—” He pushes himself off the wall immediately, a tiny smile finally tugging at the corner of his mouth as both hands come up to cradle your cheeks. “Just wanted to see if you wanted me to.”
The warmth of his palms makes your eyes flutter briefly.
“I don’t ever really like it when you leave,” you admit softly.
And God—The look that crosses his face after that nearly undoes him. Something painfully affectionate settles deep into his chest before he can stop it.
“Want me to help get your clothes off?” he asks again, gentler this time.
“Pervert,” you mumble automatically.
But it finally coaxes the smallest smile out of you.
“Hey,” he teases quietly, stepping closer and gripping your hips to pull your body flush against his. “I’m doin’ you a favor.”
“Yeah,” you mutter, “but don’t act like you aren’t excited to see my ass.”
That earns a real laugh out of him. As you turn around to pull your top off, he absolutely looks. Can’t help it. The fever flush still paints your skin pink beneath the dried blood streaked across your face and neck. Your body looks warm. Soft. Real. Too real.
“I’m gonna be honest here, doll,” he murmurs, eyes shamelessly dragging lower for half a second. “I think most people would be excited to see your ass.”
You roll your eyes, “Can you help me with the zipper?”
“Yeah.”
His fingers catch the zipper carefully before slowly dragging it downward along your spine. Goosebumps follow immediately in its wake. The lower he goes, the more he has to bend until eventually he’s crouched behind you completely, face nearly level with your hips.
Control yourself, he thinks miserably. Which becomes significantly harder when you start peeling the sleeves down your arms, exposing your entire back to him. And then worse—You bend forward slightly to shove the fabric lower, pressing your ass almost directly into his face in the process.
Barnes closes his eyes briefly, “You’re trouble,” he mutters.
“You like it,” you sigh, then turn back around to face him.
His chin comes to rest lightly against your stomach while he looks up at you through dark lashes. The position alone makes your chest tighten painfully. You reach down automatically, fingers sliding into his hair and tugging gently.
“Want you,” you admit quietly.
Barely audible. Barnes exhales hard through his nose.
“Doll,” he sighs. “You’ve got a fever. You’re hurt. You’re covered in blood.”
You shake your head weakly before guiding him back to his feet. Now it’s your turn to look up at him. Eyes glassy. Lashes damp.
“I can’t really see,” you whisper. “Everything sounds underwater. Everything smells like iron.” Your lip trembles once. “So I feel so much right now…and all of it hurts.”
The confession hits him directly in the chest.
You hook your fingers into your underwear and push them down your thighs before stepping out of them carefully, “I wanna feel something other than the hurt.”
Barnes looks wrecked. Actually wrecked. Because now he’s hard enough to ache, but underneath all of that is something stronger: The need to take care of you. To cool your fever down. To clean the blood off your face. To keep you safe.
“Let me clean you first,” he manages finally, though his mouth has gone dry. “Then if you’re still feelin’ up for it…you can have me.”
You nod.
And Christ, he really tries not to stare as you step into the bath. He fails. Miserably. Because even now—even exhausted, feverish, blood streaked across your skin—he still thinks you might genuinely be the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen.
He soaks the washcloth carefully in the warm water before bringing it up to your face. Slowly dabbing beneath your nose. Across your cheeks. Rewetting it before gently pressing it over your injured eye to loosen the dried blood there too.
The bathroom stays quiet for several long moments. Only water softly shifting. Wind outside. Your breathing. His breathing.
You watch him the entire time. Heavy-eyed. Admiring him openly now.
And Barnes can feel it. The tension sitting thick between you again. Especially when the washcloth starts drifting lower. Your throat. Your collarbone. The slope of your chest.
“I can be quiet,” you say suddenly, biting your lip. “Sam won’t hear.”
Barnes’ eyes immediately flick back up to yours. That pulls a reluctant smile out of him. He leans closer, one hand gripping your calf gently while his face hovers near yours.
“You’re pushin’ it, kid,” he murmurs, eyes dragging slowly between your mouth and your eyes. “You know that?”
“Don’t act like you don’t want it,” you smile weakly back. “I can’t smell you right now…but I always know.”
Your hand slides up his jaw, pulling him closer, “Feel you in my bones.”
Barnes’ eyes shut briefly, “Fuck,” he sighs under his breath. “Now is not the time for this, doll. You know that.”
But he still leans closer anyway. Still lets his forehead brush yours, “And you know you’re makin’ it real hard for me.”
You guide his hand slowly against your chest. And the second he feels the warmth of your skin beneath his palm, the softness of your breast—his composure visibly cracks.
“Had me worried sick earlier,” he mutters, mouth brushing your neck now. “Scared me half to death.”
Your head tips backward instinctively, exposing more of your throat to him while his beard scrapes softly against overheated skin.
And suddenly, with most of your other senses muted or damaged—Touch becomes everything. The drag of his mouth. The warmth of his breath. The roughness of his hands. It hits you all at once with almost frightening intensity.
“This won’t help your fever,” he murmurs against your ear, hand moving up your leg now, where your body is so desperately calling out to him. “Might make it worse.”
“Only one way to find out—” You try to say it, but as one finger slips inside you, the words collapse into a lewd moan instead.
Barnes’ hand clamps over your mouth instantly. You can feel the smirk against your neck as he shushes you, retracting his fingers just as quickly. You whine softly at the loss of contact.
“Sam is in the living room,” he whispers, kissing back up your neck toward your lips.
“Please,” you say before he can close the distance completely, both of your eyes locking onto one another. The tension between you is fucking palpable all the way down to the pupils. Full blown. Your irises are practically swallowed by black. “Let me take what I want,” you nearly beg.
His eyes roll briefly into the back of his head, “you’re—” He regains his bearings with a deep breath. “Doll, you’re hurt—”
“Do you not want it?” you ask, leaning into his neck now, leaving your own weak trail of kisses there.
“‘Course I want it,” he sighs as you bite lightly at his neck. “Been needin’ you all week.”
With shaky legs, you begin pushing yourself over the side of the tub. He grabs your hand immediately, looking up at you from his spot on the floor.
“What are you—” he starts, both hands moving to your waist to steady you.
“Do I need to remind you again?” You plop yourself down onto his lap, body dripping with water. “I can’t smell,” you begin, fingers reaching for the belt of his jeans. “Can’t taste,” you continue, fumbling with the buckle. “I can hardly hear—” You tug his zipper down. “And I can barely fucking see,” you finish, palming him through his underwear.
He sucks in a deep breath, head falling back against the wall.
“All I have right now is feeling,” you mumble, resting your forehead against his. “I don’t care if I have a fever. It’s not like it’s going away right now either way.”
You tilt your chin toward him, lips brushing lightly over his own.
“If you’ll let me,” you test quietly, biting at his bottom lip, “I’d love to feel something else.”
He hums low in his throat, visibly fighting himself. Not because he doesn’t want you—Christ, he does. In fact, he’s doing everything in his power not to haul you off the bathroom floor, throw you onto the bed, and fuck you hard enough to collapse the rickety frame straight through the goddamn floorboards.
But he knows he needs to be gentle. Wants to be. Wants to cradle your head and take care of you. Wants to savor every last second of this. Heal you in the only way he knows how.
And right now, letting you take what you want seems like the best option. He shakes his head at you, fighting back a smile.
You scrunch your nose immediately at the unspoken yes and let your forehead drop against his.
“If you—” he starts, but the sentence cuts off as he sucks a sharp breath through his teeth the second you free his heavy cock from the confines of his underwear.
“What were you gonna say?” you ask, your smile replacing his now.
He reaches up immediately, fingers catching your jaw as he tilts your face toward him so he can look directly into your eyes.
“I was gonna say…” His gaze drags downward as you bite your lip and wrap your hand around him—teasing, but firm.
Composure. Composure. He repeats it internally like a mantra.
“…that, fuck—” he grumbles as you finally drag your hand up once, slowly from he base, all the way back up to the tip. “That you need to tell me if it stops helping.”
“I will,” you giggle softly, leaning forward to bite at his earlobe.
His head falls back against the wall as you raise your hips up and slowly line him up beneath you.
“Promise,” he says, eyes closed now, mouth parted slightly as he braces himself.
“Promise.” You pull away from his neck and finally—achingly slowly—begin to sink down.
The lazy way he’d been slouched against the wall disappears instantly. His entire body jerks upward at the feeling of you wrapping around him like a vice. Warm. Wet. Welcoming. His eyes drag helplessly up toward your face as it twists with pleasure, your mouth falling open while you fight to stay quiet.
His hands return to your hips immediately, kneading at the skin there while he glances down between your bodies, watching as you slowly take more and more of him. Both of you struggle to suppress your sounds.
Then finally, the two of you meet fully together, sheathing him completely inside you. Your foreheads find each other again instantly.
“You okay?” he asks hoarsely, throat dry as his flesh hand drags slowly up your back before settling at the base of your neck.
“Mmhmm,” you hum softly.
Then you reach down, grab his left hand—the metal one—and drag it up toward your breast.
“Can I have it?” you finally ask, adjusting yourself slightly in his lap.
Barnes shakes his head faintly, completely wrecked by the sight of your face contorting with pleasure. His metal hand kneads gently at your breast, thumb brushing over your nipple.
“Take it,” he whispers finally.
And with a sheepish smile, you slowly lift yourself back up again.
The two of you inhale sharply at the same time before you begin sinking back down. Your eyes snap open, locking onto his. Both your mouths part. Both your brows pull upward in the center. The sounds escaping the two of you are strained, breathless little pants of air.
And after a moment, you begin to move. Grinding against him slowly. Back and forth. Taking your time. Testing. Savoring the feel of him inside you as much as you possibly can. And fuck—can you feel him. He’s everywhere.
Goosebumps ripple across your skin. His breath drifts through your damp hair. The rough callouses on his flesh hand catch against your skin as it slides down from your neck to your ass, his metal hand meeting it there as he spreads you open wider to take him.
Gradually, the rhythm changes. What starts slow and sensual becomes rougher. Needier. The smooth drag of your hips slowly loses its coordinated rhythm, turning into desperate little bounces as his hands grip harder at your ass, guiding you up and down onto him again and again and again. Meeting you in the middle, rutting upwards to match your bounces, heavy balls slapping against you. His strength making it easier for you to take all of him.
Your face twists into something almost painful in its beauty. The kind of expression that belongs painted onto ancient canvas and hung in a gallery for people to stare at for centuries.
Eyes squeezed shut. Lip caught between your teeth.
“Such a good girl for me,” he whispers suddenly, the sound of his voice almost startling you. “So good and quiet.”
And Barnes notices immediately what the praise does to you. The way you tighten around him. The way your pace falters before speeding up again. The sound of his voice winds you tighter and tighter, like something getting ready to snap.
“Like that?” He breathes. “Like when I tell you how good you are?”
You nod weakly before reaching down and grabbing his metal hand again, dragging it up toward your face to cradle at your cheek.
Reluctantly, he drags his gaze away from your face just long enough to look down between your bodies. The sight nearly destroys him.
Your pussy—swollen, perfect, soaked—takes him over and over again, coating him with every bit of your arousal. And he can tell, just by looking at you, how little else you’re processing right now.
“Fuck,” he groans quietly, “fuck, look at you—”
You were right. There’s no other sensation left for your body to focus on besides him. The fullness. The pressure. The way he fills you completely. And although he may be rusty, he knows one thing he can try to help further.
His flesh hand slips carefully between your bodies, pressing down against your clit just hard enough to create pressure without overwhelming you completely.
The strangled moan you try to suppress catches hard in your throat, sounding almost punched out of you.
And as if he wasn’t already close, you lift his metal fingers toward your mouth, wrapping your lips around them slowly and dragging your tongue along the cool metal.
Even though he can’t physically feel it—It still wrecks him. Because just as your body starts tightening around him, your face contorting, eyes glassing over slightly, he realizes he’s seconds away from losing control completely.
Fuck. He probably would’ve finished already if he wasn’t so distracted by the sight of you.
The quiet wet sounds of you taking him echo softly through the bathroom despite how carefully he’s controlling his strength. The drag. The pull. The slick sheath of his cock disappearing into you over and over again.
“Look at me,” he says suddenly, voice rough and wrecked. “Fuckin’ look at me.”
And of course you do. The second your eyes finally open and lock onto his—You break. Your orgasm hits you visibly all at once. Your brows pull together sharply while your muffled moan escapes around the fingers still pressed against your mouth.
“There you go,” he coos. “There you fuckin go, take all you need. Gonna feel so much better, huh?”
The pleasure crashes through you so intensely your whole body trembles with it. Losing yourself in it. Your nerves in complete control. So, unsurprisingly, you can’t help the sensation that follows. An undeniable gushing. Something warm and wet rushing out between the two of you.
And watching you—Feeling you clench around him over and over—his brows pulling together at the feeling of your wild release soaking his cock, his pants, the ground—Barnes completely loses it too.
“Fuck—” His mouth buries against your shoulder immediately, biting down hard enough to silence himself while his orgasm tears through him in thick, helpless waves.
You milk everything out of him. Again. And again. Until finally the violent trembling slows. Your hips grow sluggish. Your breathing turns ragged. And eventually, you’re left slowly rocking against him again, just like when you first took him.
Curious, Barnes glances downward between your bodies.
He thinks he may need to pinch himself to check if he’s dreaming. Cause the gush? That was real. Signified by a puddle of water that coats the bathroom floor—and definitely more than what had dripped off your skin from the bath.
“Sorry,” you gasp immediately, burying your face against his neck. “Fuck—sorry—”
Your cheeks burn bright with embarrassment. Because that was…not something you anticipated happening from this. You just fucking…squirted.
“That doesn’t—” you mumble awkwardly. “Fuck, I’m sorry, that never happens—”
“Why the fuck are you apologizing?” Barnes asks instantly, eyes wide and trancelike as one of his hands slides beneath you, warm fingers brushing the slick mess between your thighs. “Fuck, did you—”
You immediately dissolve into embarrassed laughter against his neck—because, yes, James—you fucking did.
Slowly, he settles you more comfortably back down onto his lap, still wrapped around him while his cock twitches as it softens inside you. Both of his hands come up to cradle your face, thumbs dragging slowly across your flushed cheeks.
He just stares at you. Utterly speechless.
“It probably won’t be a regular occurrence,” you mumble awkwardly. “I think it’s just cause the feelings are just…heightened right now.”
Barnes blinks at you slowly, “Has this happened before?” he finally manages.
“Only with a vibrator,” you admit. “But only because it can be so overstimulating.”
You crack one eye open to look at him. He still looks absolutely wrecked. Like the two of you are still going.
“I can show you sometime, if you want, it’s kinda funny cause it doesn’t take much effort,” you mumble shyly. “If we ever get back home, that is. I dunno how long we’ll be stuck here.”
“If I had a fuckin’ heart attack right now,” he says slowly, fingertips tracing everywhere they can across your face, lips, cheeks, jaw, “and that was the last thing I ever saw, I’d die happy.”
That immediately sends you into another fit of laughter. Barnes laughs too, chest vibrating beneath yours.
“Fuck,” he huffs affectionately before leaning forward to kiss you softly. “You feelin’ any better?”
Your expression softens instantly, “Well,” you sigh, “I still have a fever.”
“Yeah,” he murmurs. “Probably just made it worse too.”
“But…” A sleepy smile pulls at your lips. “Nothing really hurts anymore.”
Your hands finally come up to his face, thumbs brushing slowly across the scruff along his jaw, “Only feel you,” you whisper. “Everywhere.”
The look he gives you after that is almost unbearably soft.
“Good, princess,” he murmurs, kissing your sweaty forehead. “How are the others? Can you see?”
You glance slowly around the bathroom. Your lip catches. Trembles once.
And Barnes notices the exact second reality settles back in. Immediately, he grabs your cheeks again, grounding you before panic can fully return.
“Just a bit muted,” you sniffle softly. “The colors, I mean.”
The look on his face turns genuinely pained. His big, tough girl reduced to tears over muted colors.
His big, tough girl. Jesus Christ. He’s so fucking gone for you.
“I’m sure it’ll be a little better after you sleep,” he murmurs gently. “What about hearing, sweet girl?”
You purse your lips together thoughtfully before shaking your head weakly, “Still ringing.”
His hand comes up and pinches your nose lightly, “What about this?” he asks, smiling when it finally manages to pull the tiniest smile from you too. “Can you smell anything yet?”
“Just you,” you sigh tiredly. “Fuckin’ always you somehow.”
Your brows pinch together thoughtfully.
“Although…” you hesitate. “I’m not sure if that’s actually real or if it’s just in my head now. Sometimes I swear I smell you even when you’re not around.”
Barnes grins lazily, “been hauntin’ you, huh?”
You nod slightly, “But I’ll take it,” you murmur. “At least it’s not fuckin’ ammonium nitrate…or indole.”
…
Like a child, your second wind comes and goes just as quickly.
Barnes places you back into the bath after you ride him, and now he sits beside the tub while you soak quietly. The washcloth rests warm across your chest while Bucky continuously fusses with the water temperature, turning on the faucet and unplugging the stopper every few minutes to keep it from getting too cold.
“What about what I said earlier?” you mumble sleepily, eyes heavy as you take him in with as much vision as you still have left.
“What did you say?” he asks, leaning forward and using his thumb to wipe away a bead of sweat before it falls into your eye.
“The nightmares,” you say plainly.
He blinks at you for a moment, his own cheeks heating with embarrassment, turning nearly the same shade as yours from the fever.
“Um,” he starts, throat suddenly dry. “What about them?”
Slowly, sluggishly, you lift your hand and wrap your fingers around his forearm.
He watches you through an increase in heartbeats, silently hoping you’ll drift off to sleep before he actually has to admit anything about them.
And it’s not that he doesn’t want to talk.
It’s that the idea of you knowing about his nightmares makes something emasculating sink heavily into his stomach.
“What are they about?” you whisper, eyelids fluttering as you fight to keep them open. “You’d better talk to me about it while you can, soldier.” A lazy smile creeps across your lips. “I think I’m being rather agreeable at the moment.”
That pulls a quiet laugh out of him. Just a small puff of air through his nose as he gazes down at you, his own hand coming up to cover yours where it rests against his arm.
Because you’re right. You are being agreeable.
And whether it’s because you’re feverish, exhausted, fucked out, or simply calmed by his presence—a mixture of all of those not entirely out of the question—he knows almost nobody who has ever met you would recognize you right now.
Vulnerable. Soft. Practically melting into the palm of his hand. Sweet. Gentle. Not a trace of your usual short fuse anywhere in sight.
He wonders briefly if this side of you will become more common, or if moments like this are painfully rare. Not that he really minds your temper. Truthfully, he kind of likes you angry. But he knows not everyone feels the same way.
“Hydra,” he finally says, clearing his throat as his shoulders slump slightly. “But I don’t wanna get you all wound up, doll.”
“M’wanna know,” you drawl sleepily.
Then quieter— “Wanna know you.”
Something in his face tightens immediately. His brows pull together as he fights back some sudden emotion clawing up his throat, something sharp enough to make his eyes burn dry before threatening to make them watery instead.
“You said it best a while ago,” he mutters. “Scrambled my brain up.”
“How’d they do it?” you murmur.
“Machine,” he says plainly. “Looked kinda like those electric shock things they got at mental hospitals.”
“Did it really work?”
“Most of the time,” he swallows thickly, something unfamiliar twisting painfully inside his chest. “But it never really stays gone forever. Comes back in pieces.”
“Did it hurt?”
“Not like what you went through, doll—”
“Don’t do that,” you interrupt immediately, eyes dragging back open so you can look at him properly. “Don’t act like what you went through doesn’t matter.”
You lift your hand again rather pathetically and place your palm against the center of his chest. His heart pounds hard beneath it. Faster than normal.
“You’re very strong,” you murmur with a sleepy little smile. “Stronger than me.”
And before he can interrupt you—before he can try and redirect the conversation to make you feel better instead—you answer for him.
“And stronger than most people because you let yourself feel it.”
He just stares down at you for a moment, lips parting slightly, completely unsure what to say to that.
“I’m so afraid of my past I comatose myself with Ambien and hydros,” you breathe out, eyes falling shut again. “I do everything I can not to remember.”
“I don’t like remembering either,” he admits quietly, his voice cracking slightly as pressure builds behind his eyes.
“But you do,” you yawn. “And sometimes I’m jealous of that.”
“Why would you ever be jealous of that?” he asks, genuinely baffled, brows creasing tightly together.
“Because I’m a coward,” you slur softly, your head slowly tipping onto your shoulder. “All I ever wanna do is forget.”
And before he can even answer—
“I’ll never get past it if ‘m too afraid to face it…” you whisper.
husband!congressman!bucky x wife!diplomat!reader
⤷ matt murdock x reader
summary: one week. that's what you agree to. one week for bucky barnes to prove that your marriage can still work. it should be simple. it never is.
because bucky starts taking up space in your life like he never left, and matt murdock never quite takes up enough. you already know how this should end. the divorce papers have been sitting in your drawer for two months, waiting. but you kept his side of the closet clear. you never put anything on his nightstand. and that, more than anything, is what gives you away.
warnings/tags: SMUT, p in v, semi-public sex, fingering, praise kink, oral sex (f receiving), manhandling, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, spit kink, pussy pronouns, dacryphilia, soft dom!bucky, bucky and reader are privately separated but publicly still married, love triangle (no cheating), second chance romance, idiots in love, avoidant!matt, possessive!bucky, bucky being an emotionally repressed idiot, he's also kind of manipulative at one point but reader chews him out for it trust me, divorce babes, bucky grovelling til his knees are shredded, mutual pining, lots of yummy angst, hurt/comfort, alpine mention, bucky actually works on himself, a man who yearns is a man who earns, eventual happy ending, 18+ MDNI
word count: 28.8k (i think i went crazy writing this)
from maddie: hello and welcome back to yappers anonymous (i mean it, there's so much dialogue in here). anyway, i'm really sorry for taking so long on this. but it's finally here, and i hope the word count makes up for the delay. i have really struggled with writers block while writing this, and i lowkey kind of hate it. but i really really hope you guys don't <3
p.s. i realise the first part was set in december but i couldn't physically write about christmas in april/may so imagine that part one was set in early december and that's why there's no mention of christmas lol
masterlist | series masterpost
The last guest leaves at half past midnight, and then there are no more excuses.
For the past two hours since leaving your office and slipping back into the ballroom like you hadn't just comprehensively undermined eight months of careful separation, you'd had the party. The party, with its noise and its obligations and its endless, mercifully absorbing requirement that you be on. All of it demanding just enough of your attention to make thinking about anything else logistically impossible. It had been, if nothing else, somewhere to put your face.
But now the guests are gone, the house has exhaled down to its bones, and the silence left behind is the kind that doesn't stay empty for long. You can already feel the thoughts beginning to squirm back in at the edges, insistently, like they've been waiting all evening with a numbered ticket and now it's finally their turn.
The whole room is still dressed and gleaming for an evening that was, by every external measure, a resounding success. But you are currently conducting a very focused internal audit of every decision you have made since approximately nine o'clock this evening.
The audit is not going well.
Returning to the party with your husband—ex-husband—Bucky, on your arm like you hadn't just left a significant proportion of your dignity scattered on your desk had been one thing. The way the evening had gone after was quite another.
Bucky had been insufferable, obviously. Warm in the particular way that reads as devoted husband from twelve feet away but as I have won something and we both know it in closer proximity. His arm became a fixed and immovable constant around your waist, metal hand pressing at the small of your back with the patient, territorial certainty of a man who has decided something and seen no reason to discuss it.
Matt had gone. You'd felt his absence around ten minutes in. The particular negative space of someone who has quietly removed themselves without making it anyone's problem. The only remnant of his presence was his champagne flute left half-finished on a windowsill you'd passed on the way to the speeches. You'd stared at it for a moment longer than you should have.
Bucky had noticed your mind drifting, of course. His thumb smoothed over your back - just a small, deliberate pressure that meant I see exactly where you're looking, and I'm still here. Stay. And you had, because the alternative was making a scene at your own event. And also because—well.
Because somewhere between the dinner and the second round of speeches, something had started happening that you hadn't authorised and couldn't entirely stop. You'd caught Bucky's eye over a comment from the Belgian ambassador and he gave you that faint, private smile in return - the shared language you developed years ago.
At one point he’d dipped his head to your ear to murmur something dry about one of the ministers, and you’d had to bite your cheek to keep from laughing. Bucky had looked down at you with those soft eyes he does when he's not thinking carefully enough about his own expression, and you'd looked away first. You were even finishing each other's sentences again without realising.
And by the time the last round of handshakes came, you'd stopped noticing the weight of his hand on your back and started noticing the absence of it when it left. If you clutched at straws, maybe you could convince yourself that this was just eight months of having nobody to lean into. That, and the fact your body had always been significantly stupider than your brain where Bucky Barnes was concerned. But truth of it was quieter and more inconvenient than any rationalisation you could construct: it had felt, humiliatingly, like home.
The audit is really not going well.
“Madam Ambassador.”
Thomas, your chief of staff, materialises at the foot of the stairs. Silent, eternal, and entirely too perceptive. A man who has worked in diplomatic residences long enough to have seen everything and professionally forgotten most of it.
“The last of the staff will be finished within the hour,” he offers. “Will there be anything else tonight?”
You open your mouth.
“That'll be all, Thomas, thank you.”
Bucky's voice comes from somewhere behind your left shoulder, easy and warm in the way of a man who has slipped right back into the domestic machinery of your shared life.
Thomas nods, unperturbed. “Very good, Congressman Barnes. Wonderful to have you back, sir. I've had your things brought up.”
Of course he has.
Because why wouldn't he? Congressman Barnes is visiting his wife, and that is a thing that happens, and the residence's household operates on the reasonable assumptions, none of which were consulted past you.
“Great, thanks Thomas.” You reply, and your voice comes out perfectly steady, which feels like a small miracle. “Goodnight.”
Thomas retreats. And then it is just the two of you, on the landing, in this enormous, beautiful house, at the end of the most profoundly strange evening of what has already been a profoundly strange year. Neither of you speaks for just a beat too long.
“Right,” Bucky says finally.
“Right,” you agree.
You head upstairs, and he follows, and the house closes around you both like it was always going to.
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
The master bedroom is on the first floor, east wing, overlooking the gardens.
It's your favourite room in the house; twelve foot ceilings, original cornicing, sash windows that rattle faintly when the wind comes off the park. It even has an original, working fireplace and enough space that the four poster doesn't overwhelm it, which is saying something.
You have not, in the past eight months, shared it with anyone
The door closes behind you both with a soft, decisive click.
You set your clutch down on the dressing table. He's already shrugging off his jacket, moving through the room with the ease of a man whose muscle memory never got the memo that he left.
Like a man who has lived here. Like the months of absence were a minor administrative detail rather than anything worth adjusting for. Like a man who has decided - and this is the thing about Bucky, this has always been the thing - that simply resuming works better than discussing. That if he just continues, the awkward conversation about feelings never has to be raised.
He reaches up to loosen his tie, that automatic gesture you have watched a thousand times, and then just… stops.
The pause is small. Almost nothing. His hands still at his collar and there's the briefest flicker of something in his expression that looks almost like recalibration. Like a man who has been operating on instinct for the last several hours and has only just now checked in with his frontal lobe to ask if instinct is advisable right now.
You watch him start to process the situation in real time. The room. The two sides of the turned down bed. His coat already laid on his chair. His suitcase placed next to his left side of the bed, because your chief of staff doesn't forget anything, ever, including what side of the bed the Congressman sleeps on.
Bucky’s tongue drags briefly over his teeth. Then he looks up and meets your eyes in the mirror, and the silence that follows has the particular quality of two people clearly thinking about the same three or four things and not willing to be the first to name any of them.
“I can take the couch,” he offers carefully. Gesturing vaguely at the small sofa by the fireplace that is, objectively, six inches shorter than he is.
“Don't be ridiculous, you'll be folded in half,” you object. “I'll take it.”
“You won't fit either,” he points out.
“At least I'm smaller than you.”
“Well,” Bucky sighs flatly, “I'm not letting my wife sleep on a fucking loveseat.”
There it is again. Wife. The word he keeps wielding like a claim, like it still means what it used to. And it still lands the same. You hate that it does.
You hate the warm, stupid, entirely unwelcome thing it does somewhere behind your sternum. Because he's being impossible - he's been impossible all evening - and yet here he is, immovable on the subject of your comfort even while being the singular architect of your discomfort.
“Separated wife,” you correct, sharper than you intend, but one of you has to keep score here and it's clearly not going to be him.
He tilts his head, slow and deliberate, his eyes doing that thing where they get very still and very blue and very focused on your face.
“Didn't seem very separated a few hours ago when you were coming on my—”
“Don't.” You hold up a hand. “Do not finish that sentence in my bedroom.”
“Our bedroom,” he replies, and the audacity of it nearly makes you laugh.
“You haven't lived here in eight months,” you scoff.
“Yeah, well.” He looks around the room with something that might be fondness or might be smugness or might be both. “Doesn't seem to have changed much.”
And that's the problem, isn't it? Because he's right. You haven't changed anything. His nightstand is bare but still his; you've never put anything on it, never colonized that space. Even the closet still has the section you'd never quite gotten around to re-purposing, like some part of you had been keeping it warm. Keeping it ready.
The thought makes you feel pathetic and furious in equal measure.
“Well it's my bedroom now, and I'm telling you not to—” You stop yourself, jaw tight, because getting into this right now, at nearly one in the morning with him half-undressed, is absolutely not happening. “You know what? Fine. We're both adults. We can share a bed again without making it a thing.”
“I wasn't making it a thing.”
“You were absolutely making it a thing.”
“I was making an observation—”
“You were being an ass.”
His mouth twitches. Almost a smile. “Yeah, well. You married an ass.”
“Separated from an ass,” you correct sharply, moving toward your dresser with more force than necessary.
The muscle in his jaw strains. Pops, like he's physically holding something back, biting down on whatever else he was about to say.
“Fine.” He reaches up, resuming the work on his tie, fingers pulling the silk loose with deliberate, practised movements. “We'll be adults about it.”
“Fine,” you echo.
You yank open your pyjama drawer with more violence than it deserves, pulling out the silk set you'd bought months ago in a fit of reclamation. Expensive, modest, and nothing like the worn t-shirts you used to steal from him.
“Great.” The tie slides free. He starts on the top button of his shirt, then the next, movements slow and methodical. You catch yourself watching his fingers work the buttons with that same deft precision they had a few hours ago when they were working you open instead. Christ.
“Fine.” And the second it leaves your mouth you know you've made a tactical error, because—
“You already said fine.”
There it is.
“Well I'm saying it again.” You turn toward the bathroom. “Because we're being adults about this. Mature, reasonable adults who can share a sleeping space without any complications,” you finish firmly.
“Right. No complications.” His voice is dry, but not quite enough to hide the edge underneath. Something that sounds dangerously close to hurt. “We're real good at uncomplicated, you and me.”
You don't bother with a response. Just gather your things and head for the bathroom with all the dignity of a woman who is, essentially, fleeing. There's no other word for it. You're running away from your own husband in your own bedroom, and you both know it.
“I'm taking the bathroom first before I smother you with a pillow,” you announce.
“See, that doesn't sound very adu—”
You slam the bathroom door before he can finish that sentence, and the lock clicks with a satisfaction that's entirely petty and entirely warranted. Behind the door, you hear him huff a laugh. Something that might be fondness disguised as frustration and that particular stubborn amusement he gets when you're both being impossible.
He always claims not to get off on your verbal sparring. You know he's always lying.
Leaning back against the door, you finally let yourself breathe. Your reflection stares back from the mirror, still perfect from three hours of performance.
Except it's not really, is it? Because underneath the dress, you're still wearing the evidence of what you let him do. What you begged him to do.
You reach behind yourself for the zipper, fingers searching low on your back for the tab. The dress is one of those gorgeous, backless nightmares designed by someone who clearly never considered that women might need to undress themselves. Your fingers catch the zip and you pull, but it only moves an inch before jamming.
“Come on,” you mutter, twisting your arm lower. Your shoulder protests. The zip grudges down another half-inch before catching completely on some invisible fold of silk.
You try the other arm. Same failure, different angle.
“Fuck.”
You stare at your reflection. At the reality of your options, which is that you have exactly one and it's terrible.
“Bucky?” You call, quieter than intended, opening the door just enough to suggest he's being granted entry, however reluctantly.
A pause, and for a moment you're not sure he heard you. “Yeah?”
“I need help with my zip. It's stuck.”
You hear him cross the bedroom before the door opens the rest of the way, but he doesn’t step in immediately. There’s a pause, like he’s giving you the chance to change your mind, and then he crosses the threshold.
“Turn around.” It’s not quite an order, but your body responds to it anyway before your brain has the chance to argue. You pivot, presenting your back to him, fingers braced lightly against the edge of the counter.
You feel him step in behind you, close enough that the heat of him registers before anything else does. Your breath stutters, traitorous, and you fix your eyes on your reflection. His hands come into view in the mirror a second later. One settles lightly at your waist, just enough to still the fabric, the other finding the zipper with careful fingers.
His breath grazes the back of your neck as the zip finally gives and slides down, and every nerve ending along your spine lights up. His hands still for just a moment, a beat that lasts slightly longer than it should, and the bathroom is very quiet. For a second, it feels dangerously like the easiest thing in the world to lean back that last inch. To close the distance without naming it. To let instinct run the show again, just for a moment.
But then his fingers flex, and he lets go. He steps back, and the air between you is breathable again.
“Got it.” He clears his throat.
“Thank you.”
“Yeah, of course.” he replies, slightly unsteady, and then he's gone.
You stare at the closed bathroom door for a moment longer before finally forcing yourself to move.
The shower is too cold once you turn it on and step beneath it. But you linger under the spray anyway, letting it work down your shoulders, washing the evidence of the evening - of him - away until the water runs clear. At least your IUD means this is the extent of the cleanup. But sooner than you'd like what little heat there is fades, the old pipes protesting. Damn old house.
You towel off. Perform your entire nighttime routine with robotic habit, because anything else means thinking, and thinking is dangerous right now. Toner. Serum. Moisturiser. You find a loose thread on your sleeve and fiddle with it. You reorganise nothing on the counter and call it tidying.
Eventually, you run out of tasks.
The bedroom is waiting on the other side of the door.
Bucky's sitting on his side of the bed - when did you start thinking of it as his side again? - in nothing but his boxer briefs, scrolling through his phone with the blank expression of a man who is absolutely not reading anything.
He's kept himself in shape. Of course he has. Super soldier serum aside, Bucky's always been disciplined about training.But there’s more weight on him than last time you saw him - broader through the shoulders, softer in some areas. It suits him unfairly well. Fills him out in a way that makes him look less like a weapon and more like a man who’s taking care of himself.
The thought makes something warm bloom in your chest, and your gaze lingers long enough to catch on the scars at his left shoulder, where metal meets flesh. The scars there are unchanged, a familiar map you’d once known by touch rather than sight.
He looks up when you emerge, and his gaze tracks over you with an intensity that makes your skin prickle.
“Bathroom's yours,” you manage.
He slips into the bathroom without another word. You climb into bed, trying to stay as far to your side as physically possible. You shift. Adjust the pillow. Shift again. Can't find the position you normally sleep in, and you’re still awake when Bucky reemerges.
The mattress dips under his weight. You do your best impression of a woman who is already asleep, which would be more convincing if he hadn’t spent the better part of three years sleeping next to you. If he didn't know exactly how your breathing changes when sleep actually takes you. He doesn't call you on it. Just settles back against the pillows with a soft exhale that says he knows exactly what you're doing.
The residence settles around you both. The old Georgian silence, where the radiators tick, the pipes groan, and the old timber relaxes.
You can hear him breathing. Feel the heat radiating off his body across the sheets, your whole right side hyper-aware of it. The bed that felt cavernously large when you slept alone suddenly feels impossibly small. Every nerve insisting on registering his presence with an enthusiasm you find deeply unhelpful.
“We should probably talk,” he states, though there’s not real conviction behind it.
“I'm tired, Bucky.”
A pause. You can practically hear him deciding whether to push.
“Yeah,” he concedes, something resigned in his voice. “Me too.”
He reaches over and turns off his bedside lamp, plunging the room into darkness. The bed shifts as he settles onto his side, facing away from you. And then it's just the sound of his breathing, evening out into an easy slumber.
Which is something. Because for a long time, sleep was a thing Bucky Barnes did badly. You’d learnt that slowly, through observation, the way you did most things about him in the early months. Through the careful cataloguing of details he wouldn't offer freely. The nightmares. The insomnia. The tense stillness that only came from someone forcing themselves to lie motionless, hoping you wouldn’t notice. Which you always did, and pretended you hadn’t.
Because pressing would've sent him retreating behind walls you were only just beginning to see past. So you'd just held him tighter and let him figure out you weren't going anywhere.
Over time his body learnt yours. Your warmth. Your weight beside him. The rhythm of your heartbeat. Something in him that had been braced for decades finally started to let go. He'd started reaching for you in his sleep without waking. Started sleeping past five a.m., then six. Once, memorably, past nine, and he'd surfaced so bewildered by his own rested state that he’d just stared at you like you’d performed some kind of miracle.
It's particularly memorable, your heart unhelpfully supplies, because it’s the exact moment you knew you were in love with him.
He used to say you were the only place he didn't have to be on guard.
Used to.
You'd worried about that, those first few months after you separated. Whether he was sleeping at all in that sterile DC apartment. Whether the nightmares had crept back in without you there. Whether he lay awake at three a.m, every muscle held just a little too tight, waiting for something that never quite came. You'd tried not to feel guilty about it. Failed, mostly.
Beside you, Bucky makes a small sound and shifts.
It's drowsy, unconscious, seeking you out in a way his waking self wouldn’t authorize. His body curves toward yours, closing the distance between you with the same inevitability as a plant tipping toward sunlight. It’s like his nervous system runs through a quick inventory - familiar warmth, familiar scent, familiar body - and just defaults back to you like coming home.
Which is deeply inconvenient knowledge to possess while you're actively trying to remember all the very good reasons you separated in the first place.
His face has even softened in that devastating way where it sheds the mask and just looks like Bucky. The real one. The version that doesn’t belong to the Congressman, or the ex-assassin. The one that you’ve probably spent more time with than anyone else alive.
You are absolutely not thinking about how much you've missed that face. You are not.
Instead, you think about Matt.
The thing is, you don't know exactly what you owe Matt, which is in itself a fairly damning summary of where you'd arrived. Two months. Easy, fun, uncomplicated in the way that things are when neither person is asking too much or offering too much and the arrangement suits them both. You'd liked him. You do like him. He's brilliant and funny and present, in the straightforward way that had felt so startling after months of press releases and assistant-mediated contact.
But he hadn't committed. Neither had you. That had been the point, or at least the operating premise.
So, the question of guilt.
Do you owe Matt anything that would make tonight a transgression? You'd not made promises. The terms, such as they were, had been deliberately unspecified, which had felt like freedom at the time and feels significantly more complicated now.
And, of course, there’s no way he hadn’t heard everything.
That is the part you keep arriving at and then shying away from like a horse refusing a jump, because there is no version of that in which you come off well. Matt Murdock, who can hear a heartbeat from across a room, absolutely heard every single thing that happened in your office tonight. Every word. Every sound. Every moment of two people who were supposed to be separated doing a fairly comprehensive impression of the opposite.
He'd left without saying anything. You don't know whether that makes it better or worse. You suspect worse.
You're going to have to talk to him. You're going to have to talk to him, and you're going to have to figure out what tonight was, and what the past eight months of separation actually mean in practice versus on paper.
You're going to have to stand in front of Matt and have some version of a conversation you cannot currently outline because every time you try to construct the opening sentence your brain just goes quiet and offers you nothing except a replay of Bucky's mouth hot against your throat, and the rough edge of his voice when he called you his pretty wife.
Next to you, Bucky’s forehead comes to rest against your shoulder - tucked against you like something that simply found its way back to where it was always going to end up. Your chest does something you'd really rather it didn't.
You look at the ceiling for a long time, listening to your husband breathe, and try not to think about how natural this feels.
How terrifying that is. How much you've missed it. How angry you are that you've missed it.
Eventually, because the ceiling has offered no solutions and your body has been quietly conspiring with Bucky's for the past twenty minutes, you drift off next to him.
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
You reach for him before you're properly awake.
Your hand finds cold sheets, and the humiliation of that is enough to finish the job of waking you up completely.
For a moment you just lie there, staring at the indent in his pillow, at the covers thrown back on his side. Processing the faint sense of abandonment that has absolutely no right to exist given that you spent half the night wishing he'd spontaneously relocate to a different continent.
The shower in the en-suite isn't running. The dressing room is quiet. He's not here. You lie there for a moment, taking stock of the specific variety of idiot you are. Then you get up.
Twenty minutes later you're dressed and heading downstairs with the grim determination of a woman about to reclaim her life and her sanity. The sound of voices reach you before you make it to the breakfast room. Two of them - your aide's quick, efficient register, and underneath it, lower, Bucky's.
You stop in the doorway.
Bucky's sitting at the table looking unfairly well-rested, already dressed in one of his perfectly tailored suits. Your aide - Caroline - sits across from him, laptop open, notepad beside it, wearing the expression of someone who has been efficiently charmed into full co-operation and hasn't quite noticed yet. Papers are open between them. His handwriting is on some of them.
When you walk into the room, they both look up. Caroline smiles, bright and professional. Bucky's smile is slower, warmer, with an edge of something that makes your spine stiffen on instinct.
“Good morning, sweetheart,” he greets, and you immediately don’t trust his tone. “Sleep well?”
You manage a smile that doesn't reach your eyes. “Fine, thank you.”
“Morning,” your aide adds brightly, already turning the laptop toward you. “Perfect timing actuall—”
“What is all this?” you interject, a little sharper than you intend, crossing to the coffee pot because you need something to do with your hands.
“Just some press co-ordination,” Bucky shrugs, like it’s obvious. Like obviously your time belongs to him whenever he's in town. “We thought it made sense, while I'm here. The Times have been wanting a piece for a while, and with the summit coverage still running there's a window to get some good visibility.”
Your aide nods with the enthusiasm of someone utterly oblivious to the tension crystallizing in the air. “It's perfect actually, I've already reached out to a few contacts. We've got the charity reception Friday, a lunch Thursday that Lord Johnson’s been requesting for months, then the Atlantic Council meeting on Wednesday - that'll be good for photos if you both attend together - then tomorrow—.”
“Wait.” You set your cup down carefully. “Wednesdays I meet with our legal counsel.”
There's a small pause. Your aide's fingers hover over the keyboard.
“Mr. Murdock?” Caroline glances at her notes. “That’s been pushed back,” she says, slightly carefully.
You look at her. “To when?”
“These press things have tight windows,” Bucky interjects smoothly, with an expression of such reasonable, considered sympathy that you could scream. “Visibility with the right people, good for both our offices. You know how it is.” The faintest tilt of his head. “I'm sure Murdock will understand that these things take priority.”
There is a very specific register that Bucky uses when he has already made a decision and is presenting it as a collaborative discussion, and this is unmistakably it.
“Especially,” he continues, and you have to bite your cheek so you don’t say something you’ll regret, “given the transatlantic tensions recently. It's important we present a unified front. As husband and wife.”
The words land exactly how he means them to. A reminder. A claim. You know exactly what he’s doing because he’s not even trying to be subtle.
He's monopolised your entire week, filled every available slot with joint appearances. Between your existing obligations and everything he's just loaded into your schedule, there isn't a single free hour left for the meeting with Matt that you both know isn't really about legal counsel.
“And tomorrow,” Caroline ploughs on, bless her completely oblivious soul, “you'd originally blocked out for paperwork, but the round-table is invitation-only and they specifically requested both of you, so—”
“So you've just... rewritten my entire week.” You hear yourself say. Your smile is so tight it might shatter.
“Optimized.” Bucky corrects gently.
His eyes meet yours across the table, and the look in them is pure, undiluted victory. And the worst part? He's not even wrong. These are important events. You should attend them together. From any objective standpoint, his logic is flawless. Any attempt at protesting would make you look like you're prioritizing the wrong things.
Which is exactly what makes it so infuriating.
“Will there be anything else?” you ask, voice perfectly professional. “I have a meeting I’m already running late for.”
“I think that covers it,” Caroline says brightly. “Oh, the German Ambassador's office called about scheduling a—”
“Send me the details,” you interrupt. “I'll review them later.”
You pick up a croissant from the breakfast spread. Turn to leave.
“Sweetheart?”
You stop. Take deep breath. Don't turn around. “Yes?”
“I was thinking we could have lunch later. Just the two of us. Prep ourselves for the busy week ahead.”
The audacity. The sheer, breathtaking audacity.
You turn back, smile still in place. “Sounds perfect, why don’t you come by my office later?”
“Absolutely.” His smile widens. “It's a date.”
You leave the residence before you turn your private separation into a very public spectacle involving thrown pastries, taking your fury with you to the embassy where it promptly gets buried under the weight of your actual job.
The morning is a blur of meetings that run long and emails that multiply faster than you can answer them. Trade briefings that should take thirty minutes stretch to fifty. Security updates that require your signature on six different documents. A conference call with State that goes in circles for forty minutes before anyone agrees on anything. Your assistant has brought you coffee twice, and both cups have gone cold on your desk untouched.
You're mid-sentence in a response to the German Ambassador's office when there's a knock at your door.
“Come in,” you call, not looking up, assuming it's another briefing packet or someone from the communications team.
The door opens. You register the footsteps, the soft tap of a cane, before the voice.
“Busy morning?”
Your head snaps up so fast you nearly give yourself whiplash.
Matt's standing in the doorway, one hand on his cane, the other tucked into his pocket. His expression is pleasant and unreadable in that way he does when he's being very deliberate about not showing what he's actually thinking.
Fuck.
This would've been significantly easier with some advance notice. A text, or an email, or a calendar invite titled “Discuss Why You Disappeared Into Your Office With Your Supposed Ex-Husband”. Anything that would've given you more than zero seconds to figure out what the hell you're supposed to say right now.
You've walked into treaty negotiations with less anxiety. Those at least came with agendas. Preparation time. The basic courtesy of knowing they were happening before you were actively in them.
“Matt.” Your brain scrambles for words, or literally anything useful. “Hi. I didn't—I wasn't expecting—”
“Noticed your calendar got significantly fuller since yesterday,” he observes mildly, tilting his head. There's no accusation in his tone, but you hear the question underneath it anyway. “Lot of joint appearances suddenly.”
Heat crawls up your neck. You're aware, abruptly, of how you must look - harried, distracted, still half-focused on the email you were writing. “Yes,” you manage. “I'm sorry. I wanted to—I meant to call, I just haven't had a second to—”
“It's fine.” He steps into the office properly, and your heart kicks harder in your chest, whether it’s dread or want, you’re not entirely sure. “It's your lunch break now though, isn't it? We could grab something. Talk about last night.”
Oh god. Suddenly the conference call that went in circles for forty minutes seems appealing by comparison.
“Matt,” you start, but you don't even know where that sentence is going. Because what can you even say? My husband is systematically cutting you out of my life and I'm clearly too much of a coward to stop him?
“I'm not—” He stops, and there's a light sigh before his lips press together in that particular way he does when he's choosing his words carefully. “I'm not trying to make this difficult. I just think we should probably talk about where things stand. Clear the air.”
You scramble find words that don't make this exponentially worse. “It's complicated.”
“Is it?” There's an edge to his voice now, however faint. “Or is it actually pretty straightforward and we're both just avoiding saying it out loud?”
You're trying to formulate something that resembles an answer when you hear the distinct cadence of footsteps you’d recognise anywhere, coming down the hall towards your office.
“There you are, sweetheart.”
Your stomach drops straight through the floor and keeps going.
Bucky appears in the doorway, looking between you and Matt with an expression of polite surprise that would be convincing if you didn't know him well enough to see the calculation behind it.
“Oh, Murdock,” he greets, as though he's only just noticed Matt standing there. “Didn't realise you were stopping by.”
“Congressman Barnes,” Matt turns slightly, angling toward Bucky's voice. “Just thought I'd see if the Ambassador was free for lunch, because it seems like her schedule's quite full.”
“Yeah, it's a busy week,” Bucky agrees easily, stepping into the office properly now. Not quite crowding, but definitely occupying space between you both. “We've got lunch plans actually. Lots to catch up on - isn't that right, doll?”
You're still sitting at your desk, frozen, watching this happen like you're observing it from outside your own body. The air in the office has gone thick and uncomfortable, the silence stretching just a beat too long.
Matt's expression hasn't changed, but you can see the slight tension in his jaw. The way his hand tightens fractionally on his cane; he knows exactly what's happening here
“Right,” you manage finally. “Yes. We're—it’s a working lunch. Coordinating the rest of the week.”
“A working lunch,” Matt repeats, and you can't tell if there's an edge to it or if your guilt is adding subtext that isn’t there.
“You know how it is,” Bucky adds. “Just making sure we're aligned before all the joint appearances. Tedious stuff, really.”
Bucky’s still smiling. Matt's still standing there. You're still trying to remember how to breathe normally.
“Of course,” Matt says after a moment. “I should let you both get to it then.”
“We could reschedule,” you start, but the words feel hollow even as you're saying them. “Later this week, maybe—”
“Your calendar looked pretty full,” Matt interrupts. “But sure. Have your people call my people.”
The formality of it stings more than it should. Like he's already pulling back, already creating space between you that wasn't there before.
“Matt—”
“It's fine.” he assures, though it doesn’t sound fine. It sounds like a door closing. Or maybe you're imagining that too - there's nothing in his voice you can parse clearly. “Really, enjoy your lunch.”
You want to say something else. Want to explain, or apologise, or do literally anything to make this less excruciating. But the words stick in your throat, and Matt's already shifting toward the door into the hallway, and Bucky's just standing there, absolutely not trying to hide his satisfaction.
“Ready to go?” Bucky asks.
“I just need to freshen up,” you reply. “Give me two minutes. I'll meet you downstairs.”
It's a transparent excuse and you both know it. But you need air. You need thirty seconds where you're not feeling like you’re being pulled apart at the seams. You grab your bag and slip out after Matt, turning the opposite direction toward the bathrooms, leaving Bucky alone in your office. Which is possibly the worst decision you could have made, you realise, but you can't exactly turn around now.
Behind you, Bucky watches you disappear around the corner. Waits patiently until your heels clicking fades down the corridor. Then he moves.
Matt's halfway down the corridor when Bucky catches up.
“Murdock.”
Matt stops mid-stride. There's a fractional hesitation where his shoulders stiffen before he turns. His expression has shed whatever careful pleasantness he'd been wearing in your office. What's left is cooler. Bucky stops a respectful distance away, hands loose at his sides. Everything about his posture says this is just two professionals having a friendly discussion.
“I think we should talk,” he begins. “Briefly.”
Matt's expression doesn't change. “About?”
“About boundaries.” Bucky asserts, though his tone is reasonable - almost apologetic, even. Like this is an awkward position he’s been forced into rather than something he’s orchestrating. “Look, I'm going to be direct here. My wife and I are working through things. Trying to figure out what we want going forward. And I think—Well, I think it would be easier if we had some space to do that without other complications.”
Matt tilts his head slightly, and there's something almost amused in the gesture. “And by complications you mean me.”
“I’m not trying to be a dick about this, I'm just asking you to back off for a while. Let us have the space we need as we get back to where we were.” It comes out steady, but Bucky’s heart rate betrays him. That telltale spike that means he’s not being entirely truthful. Matt catalogues the lie for what it is. “It's been a difficult few months, but we're in a good place now.”
“And she's aware of this? The working things out?”
Bucky's jaw tightens. “We're on the same page about what matters.”
“Wow,” Matt scoffs softly, a disbelieving smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. “That’s what you’re telling yourself?”
Bucky goes still, but Matt hears the minute hitch in his breathing anyway. The slight shift in his heartbeat as he re-calibrates, trying to decide whether Matt actually knows something or if he’s bluffing.
When Bucky speaks again, there’s bite to his tone, the pleasantness veneer starting to crack around the edges.
“My relationship with my wife isn't really your concern.”
“It is when I’ve been sleeping with her the past two months.”
Bucky’s mouth pulls into something mean immediately, his expression hardening as the last scraps of diplomacy finally burn off. Any pretence of this being a civil conversation is entirely gone.
“And yet those two months didn’t seem to mean much last night, did they? I hadn’t even been back three hours, that must sting a little.”
The barb lands. Matt's jaw tightens, but he doesn't take the bait.
“You know, if push her into something she doesn't actually want—”
“I know my wife.”
“Do you?” Matt asks, and there's just enough lift in it to make it a real question but not quite enough warmth to make it a polite one. “Because despite what you think, two months ago she didn't seem like someone who was waiting around for you to come back.”
Bucky's hands flex. “Meaning?”
“Meaning she built a life here without you in it,” Matt states, matter of fact. “And sleeping with her and monopolising her calendar doesn’t undo that, no matter how much you want it to.”
That lands differently. Bucky's mouth presses into a thin line as he tries to find his footing again. Tries to figure out how to wrestle the conversation back under his control. But Matt's already turning away, done with whatever this was.
“Next time you want to have a conversation about boundaries, Congressman,” he tosses back over his shoulder, “maybe try having it with her first.”
Then he's gone, footsteps receding down the hallway, leaving Bucky standing alone with the distinct feeling that he didn't win that exchange nearly as cleanly as he'd intended.
He stands there for a moment, trying to sort through what just happened. Matt's parting shot sits uncomfortably in his chest, because that’s what he’s trying to fix, isn’t it? Except maybe Murdock has a point about the method.
He straightens his jacket. Rolls his shoulders back. Whatever. He has lunch with his wife, and Matt Murdock can go back to whatever law firm he crawled out of.
Bucky makes it down to the entrance hall,checking his phone more out of habit than any real interest in the messages accumulating there. When he hears your footsteps on the stairs, he looks up, and something in his chest loosens slightly. At least he has this. This week. That has to count for something.
He straightens as you approach, and there's something careful in the way his eyes track over your face, like he's bracing for whatever mood you're bringing down those stairs with you.
“Ready?” He asks, aiming for casual but it doesn't quite land.
“Do I have a choice?” The question comes with a raised brow. You don’t slow down as you reach him, just brush past toward the door.
“You always have a choice.” He falls into step beside you, hands sliding into his pockets.
“Funny,” you return, pushing through the door without waiting for him to open it. “Doesn't feel like it this week.”
Wisely, he chooses not to argue. Instead, he follows you out into the grey London afternoon, the kind of day where the sky can't decide if it wants to commit to rain or just make everyone miserable with the threat of it.
The walk is silent - not the comfortable kind. Bucky keeps his hands in his pockets because if he doesn't, they'll instinctively search for your waist or the small of your back or some other familiar place they've been gravitating toward for years. And that Velcro instinct to maintain contact feels entirely unhelpful given the current temperature between you.
The restaurant Bucky chose is one of those discreet places where ministers go to have conversations they'd rather not have overheard. The kind with enough distance from other diners that you could have an argument without making it everyone's business. Not that you're planning to argue. You're planning to get through this lunch, get through this week, and then figure out what the hell your life is supposed to look like when your ex-husband stops playing whatever game this is.
You both settle into your seats. Pick up menus you don't really look at. You order a salad you won't finish, and he gets something with chicken. The waiter retreats, and you're left with the silence again, which is starting to feel like a third presence in your relationship. Bucky's doing that thing where he looks like he's about to say something, then doesn't, his jaw working slightly like he's testing out sentences in his head before committing to them out loud.
“Just say it,” you offer eventually, unfolding your napkin with more attention than the action requires.
His eyes snap up, sheepish. “Say what?”
“Whatever it is you've been composing since we sat down.”
He huffs a breath that might be amusement. Looks down at his water glass, turning it slightly on the table, before looking back up at you through his lashes with that rare, almost boyish uncertainty. When he speaks, his voice is quieter than you're expecting.
“I know you're pissed about the calendar.”
“Observant.” The word comes out flat, edged with sarcasm. “What gave it away? The part where I barely spoke to you on the walk over, or the part where I'm sitting here looking like I'd rather be anywhere else?”
His mouth twitches, but he doesn't smile. “I should've asked first.”
“Yes. You should’ve.”
“I didn't think you'd say yes if I asked.”
The honesty of it catches you off guard. You look up, and he's watching you with an expression you can't quite parse. Like he's trying to gauge how much damage control he needs to do, but it's coming off more hesitant than calculated.
“Would you have?” he presses.
“We'll never know now, will we?”
The waiter arrives with water. You both fall silent until he leaves. Bucky exhales through his nose. His fingers drum once against the table before going still, like he's physically stopping himself from fidgeting.
“Look, I know I've been—” He stops. Starts again. “The past year has been shit. And I know that's on me.”
You weren't expecting that. You were expecting deflection, or charm, or strategic redirection. Not this.
“I let the distance grow,” he continues, not quite meeting your eyes. “Got buried in DC and the constant fucking politics of it all. And somewhere in there I stopped picking up the phone. Stopped making time. Started letting my assistant filter everything because it was easier than dealing with how far apart we'd gotten.”
“You suggested the separation,” you point out, voice flat. “You're the one who said no strings, no hard feelings.”
“I know.”
“You made it impossible for me to reach you and then acted like the distance was mutual.”
“I know,” he repeats, and there's something tighter in his voice now. “And I'm not saying that was fair. It wasn't. It was cowardly. But I'm here now.”
“For a week.” You lean back in your chair, arms crossing. “And you got here by hijacking my calendar instead of just asking me to talk.”
“We're talking now.”
You sigh, or maybe it's closer to an exhale of pure exasperation. Your gaze lifts to the ceiling for a brief moment like you're asking for divine patience.
“Bucky—”
“Okay,” he concedes, hands lifting briefly in surrender before he shifts forward, elbows coming to rest on the table. “I know monopolizing your schedule was a shit way to go about it, but I miss you.” He looks down at his hands, then back up at you. “I miss us. I miss you being the first person I want to tell things to. And I want to prove that we can still do this. That I can be here, when it matters.”
The words settle in the space between you, complicated and messy and not nearly enough to fix everything that's broken. It's nowhere near enough.
You want to stay angry. Want to hold onto the fury that's been building since this morning, or since last night, or over the past year, really. But there's something in his voice that sounds like actual regret, and you're so tired of being angry all the time. It's more than he's said in months, and that matters more than it should.
“So this is what, exactly?” you ask, trying to stay firm. “An audition? A demonstration?”
“It's me trying.” It’s a simple confession, like he’s run out of polished answers, and this is all he has left.
The food arrives. You both go quiet while the waiter sets down plates and refills water and does all the small choreographed movements of service. Once he's gone, you pick up your fork without any real intention of eating.
“You hijacked my week, Bucky. You coordinated with my staff behind my back and filled my schedule so I couldn't—” You stop yourself before you finish that sentence, but he finishes it anyway.
“So you couldn't see Murdock.”
“So I couldn't make my own choices,” you correct sharply.
He has the grace to look slightly abashed. Slightly. “Fair enough.”
“Is it? Because from where I'm sitting, it looks like the same pattern. You can't just show up and expect—”
“It’s not—“ He stops, looking for the right words. “Okay. Maybe. But just let me show you I can be present. That we still work as a team.” His voice is steady now, certain. “The rest of it, we can figure that out. Just give me this week, please.”
You should say no. You should tell him that orchestrating your life without your consent isn't how you rebuild trust. That half-apologies that don’t actually contain an apology don't undo eight months of distance. That you can't just paper over everything with joint appearances and pretty words.
But he's looking at you so earnestly that it makes you hesitate. And the treacherous truth is that you're tired. Tired of being angry, tired of navigating this alone, tired of lying in that too-big bed and pretending you don't notice the empty space beside you.
And it would be so much easier to just... let this be easy.
“One week,” you hear yourself say.
Something in his face softens. His posture shifts, only slightly, but you catch it. Relief, maybe. Or victory. Hard to tell which. “Yeah?”
“One week of actually showing up. And then we talk. Really talk. About all of it.” You hold his gaze. “And I mean everything, Bucky. The separation, the distance, why we're even doing this. No more avoiding the hard conversations.”
“Deal.”
The silence that follows is different. Still weighted, but less hostile. More like you're both feeling your way toward something that used to be natural and isn't anymore.
“So,” Bucky says, moving food around his plate. “How bad is Lord Johnson actually going to be on Thursday?”
Despite yourself, you almost laugh. “Unbearable. He's going to lecture you about trade policy superiority while asking for concessions.”
“So exactly like last time.”
“Mhm,” you agree, finally taking a bite of your salad. “Except now he's also upset about the tariffs, so add that to his list of grievances. Plus he's developed this tendency to touch people when he talks. Very hands-on.”
Bucky's eyebrow raises, fork pausing halfway to his mouth. “Should I be worried?”
“About Lord Johnson making a move?” You can't quite keep the smirk off your face. “I think your virtue's safe.”
“I meant about him pawing at you for two hours.”
There's an edge of possession in his tone that should irritate you. Instead it does something warm and stupid in your chest. You take another bite, buying yourself a moment. “I can handle Lord Johnson.”
“I know you can.” He pauses. “Doesn't mean you should have to.”
You shrug. “If he tries it with me, I'm elbowing him in the ribs.”
“I'll back you up. You sneezed, he was unfortunately in the blast radius, these things happen.”
You take a sip of water to cover the fact that you're almost smiling. This is the problem. This is exactly the problem. Two minutes of actual honesty and you're already slipping back into familiar patterns, already falling back into the easy rhythm of banter and knowing looks.
“Morrison might be at the Atlantic Council thing tomorrow,” you mention, trying to redirect to safer ground.
Bucky groans. “He's going to corner me about the infrastructure bill again.”
“Probably. He's been insufferable about it since the committee hearing.”
“Well, I've gotten very good at the diplomatic non-answer.” His mouth curves slightly. “Take it under advisement, appreciate the input, look forward to continued dialogue—”
“You learnt that from me.” You point your fork at him accusingly, though there's no real heat in it.
“I learnt most of the useful stuff from you.” He says it like it's simple fact, but something in his expression has gone softer.
The admission sits there between you, heavier than it should be. You look down at your plate, suddenly very focused on rearranging lettuce.
“You really think this will work?” you ask quietly, not looking up. “This week?”
“I think when we're together, we're still good at this. The partnership part. That has to count for something.”
It's not an answer to the bigger question. But maybe it's the only answer either of you has right now.
You eat in silence for a moment, but it's different now. Less hostile. Almost comfortable. Your phone buzzes. You glance down, it’s another email from Caroline about tomorrow's schedule. When you look back up, Bucky's watching you with an expression you can't quite read.
You eye him suspiciously. “What?”
“Nothing. Just...” He shakes his head slightly, but he's almost smiling. “I missed this.”
“Yeah,” you admit, quieter than you mean to. “Me too.”
And you have, you realise. Not just him - though that's there too, complicated and inconvenient as it is - but this. The ease of being with someone who knows you well enough that you don't have to explain every reference or thought. Who can read your expressions without words. Who makes you laugh even when you're furious with them.
It doesn't fix anything. Doesn't undo the eight months or the separation or the fact that you still haven't actually addressed any of the reasons you split in the first place. But for right now, sitting across from your husband in a quiet corner of a restaurant where nobody's watching, it feels like maybe, just maybe, you can remember why you married him in the first place.
Even if that's exactly the problem.
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
The week unfolds with a momentum you can't quite control, each day bleeding into the next in a blur of meetings that run too smoothly, dinners where the conversations flow too easily, and nights where he sleeps in your bed like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
By Wednesday you're laughing at his jokes again without the bitter edge. By Thursday his hand at your waist feels less like a claim and more like an anchor. The Times runs their profile on your relationship - ‘A Political Partnership That Works’ - pulling photos from the week's events. You're flipping through them absently when the pattern registers. Different events, different rooms, different contexts. But in every frame, Bucky’s eyes are always fixed on you.
Oh.
You save the photos to your phone, which is its own kind of problem.
Matt's name sits in your contacts with no new messages. Of course, you're not keeping score of his silence against Bucky's constant presence. That would imply there’s a competition between them. Which there definitely isn’t.
To be fair, Caroline did mention his office called about rescheduling. You said you'd handle it. You didn’t.
Matt hadn’t chased the issue after that. Which is, objectively, the respectful thing to do. Matt never demands more than you freely offer him, which had once felt refreshingly uncomplicated. Lately, though, you’re starting to wonder if there’s a difference between being understanding and simply never fighting for a place in someone’s life.
Maybe Matt only knows how to want you in situations where wanting you remains easy.
By Friday morning you're walking back from the Canadian delegation breakfast, Bucky's telling some story that has you laughing hard enough that your sides hurt, and for a dangerous moment you forget about the separation. About the ocean's width of distance - literal and otherwise - that usually sits between you. That Sunday he leaves and you have to figure out what any of this actually meant.
But that's fine. You're exceptional at compartmentalizing. You've had years of practice at keeping different parts of your life in separate boxes that never touch. The fact that the boxes are getting harder to keep closed is something you'll worry about later.
Or at least, it should be, because right now you have a meeting that got squeezed into your calendar this morning that you need to prep for. But you can't seem to focus on the sparse notes that Caroline left you because your brain keeps drifting back to the way Bucky’s hand found yours under the table this morning and you let it stay there.
A knock at the door pulls you from the spiral.
“Come in,” you call, straightening slightly in your chair, trying to look like you've been doing something productive instead of staring at the same paragraph for ten minutes.
The door opens, and the distinctive tap of a cane against tile makes your stomach twist before you even look up.
Matt's standing in your doorway. Again. Appearing when you’re utterly unprepared to see him. Again. And you’re going to have to push him away. Again.
If the universe is trying to teach you something by replaying this week until you stop making catastrophically bad decisions, the lesson is lost on you.
“Matt.” You're already half-standing, the words tumbling out before you can stop them. “I'm so sorry, I have a meeting in—” you glance at your screen, at the calendar slot that's starting right now, “—I can't, I have to—”
“I know,” he interrupts, and there's something almost amused in his expression as he steps into the office properly. “I'm your meeting.”
Your eyebrow raises slowly. “You faked a meeting to see me?”
“Well, since your husband's been so thorough about cutting me out of your calendar all week,” he returns smoothly, closing the door behind him with a quiet click, “it seemed like the only way in.”
There's a joke there, light and easy, but underneath it there's definitely an edge. A deserved one, maybe. The guilt that's been sitting low in your stomach all week flares hot and immediate. “Matt, I should have called. I meant to, I just—the week got away from me, and I didn’t mean to disappear—”
“You didn't disappear,” Matt corrects mildly. “You've been very visible, actually. Hard to miss when you're in three different political newsletters looking very much like the devoted political wife.”
The observation lands with enough weight that you have to look away. Matt moves closer, leaning against the edge of your desk with his arms crossed loosely, head tilted in that particular way that means he's cataloguing everything you’re not saying. Your elevated heart rate. The shallow breathing you can't quite control. The tension wound so tight in your shoulders you might snap.
“I know I should've—”
“Should've what?” He interrupts again, but his voices stays gentle. “Called the man you've been sleeping with while your husband's in town making sure everyone knows you're still married?” His mouth quirks slightly. “Can't imagine why that would feel awkward.”
The last part comes with just enough wry humour to take some of the sting out of it. An acknowledgement that yes, this situation is absurd, and yes, you're both aware of it.
“You didn't call either,” you point out, and it comes out more wounded than you intend.
“No, I didn't,” he admits easily. “Didn't want to crowd you when Bucky's been taking up so much real estate in your schedule. Thought maybe you needed space to figure things out.” His mouth curves, voice going warmer. “Besides, seemed only fair to give him a shot, sweetheart. I had you to myself for two months.”
It should feel mature, the way he keeps placing the choice back in your hands. But standing here now, watching him deliberately leave the distance between you intact, you can’t quite ignore the small, ugly part of yourself that wants someone to fight a little harder for you than that.
So you close the distance yourself, drawn by the same gravitational pull that's been there since the first time he walked into your office three months ago. Once again doing the reaching. The pattern recognition occurring here is frankly humiliating.
Your hands find his chest, feel the steady thrum of his heartbeat under his shirt.
“I haven't figured anything out,” you admit quietly, because you suppose he deserves the honesty. “About what this week means, or what I want, or any of it.”
“No?” There's something almost teasing in the question. “The Times seemed pretty convinced you and Barnes are a political power couple for the ages.”
“The Times doesn't know we're separated.”
“Clearly.” His hand comes up, fingers finding your jaw with unerring accuracy, thumb brushing along your cheekbone in a touch that's devastatingly familiar. “Though after this week, I'm starting to wonder if you remember that either.”
The words should sting. Maybe they do. But mostly what you're aware of is his proximity, the heat of his palm against your face, the way your body has started leaning into him without conscious permission.
“Matt—”
“Sorry, I’m not trying to make you feel guilty.” His thumb traces lower, following the line of your jaw. “That’s not what this is.”
“Then what is this?”
“This,” he murmurs, leaning in until his forehead nearly touches yours, “is me reminding you that you have options.”
“I've missed you,” you whisper against his lips.
His free hand comes up to your waist, thumb brushing the curve of your hip through your dress. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
You should stop this. Should step back and have the actual conversation about this week and where you stand and all the things you've been avoiding. Should deal with the compartments that are failing to stay separate instead of making everything more complicated.
But his mouth is right there.
You kiss him before you can think better of it, before the guilt can claw its way up your throat and ruin the moment. He makes a soft sound against your mouth, surprise giving way to hunger as he kisses you back.
It's different than kissing Bucky. Where Bucky takes, Matt asks - the tilt of his head a question, the press of his tongue a request. You grant it. Grant all of it. Pour five days of frustration and confusion into the kiss until you're both breathing hard.
“Missed this too,” you gasp between kisses, and he laughs against your mouth.
“Just this?”
“Missed you being a smartass,” you correct, tugging him closer by his tie. “Missed your hands on me—god, I just missed—”
He lifts you then, strong hands gripping your thighs as he spins you both and sets you on the edge of your desk. Papers scatter. You don't care. Your legs open, allowing him to step into the space between your thighs.
“Missed having a conversation that didn't involve diplomatic immunity,” you continue, breathless, as his mouth trails down your neck. “Missed not being scheduled within an inch of my life.”
His teeth graze your pulse point. “Sounds exhausting.”
“It is.” Your head tips back, fingers threading through his hair. “It's—fuck, Matt—”
His hands slide up your thighs, pushing the hem of your skirt higher. The drag of his palms against your stockings makes you shiver.
Your hands find his lapels, pulling him desperately closer. The kiss deepens, his tongue sliding against yours, and for a moment you forget about Bucky and the separation and every complicated thing you've been avoiding.
“You should've booked a longer meeting,” you manage, and it comes out almost playful despite the heat pooling low in your belly.
Matt's smile is absolutely wicked. “Please,” he murmurs against your mouth. “I don't need long to make you come, sweetheart. Just need your legs open and the door locked.”
Heat floods through you at the promise in his voice, your thighs clenching involuntarily. Before you can even respond, his hands are sliding under your ass, lifting you in one smooth motion. Your legs wrap around his waist automatically, gasping into his mouth as he turns and walks you backward.
You don't break the kiss. Can't. Your fingers are in his hair, tugging probably too hard, and he makes this gorgeous rough sound against your mouth that vibrates straight through you. His mouth is hot and demanding against yours, tongue sliding past your lips to taste you properly, and you make a sound into his mouth that's embarrassingly needy.
Your back hits the door hard enough to knock the breath from your lungs, the solid wood catching you with enough force that you gasp into his mouth. Matt pins you there immediately, hips rolling forward, and you can feel how hard he is already, the thick length of him pressing right where you're aching. Your hand scrabbles blindly behind you for the lock, fingers clumsy with want, and when it finally clicks he groans like the sound itself did something to him.
“Fuck yes,” he breathes against your mouth, and his hand slides up your thigh, pushing your skirt higher. When his fingers brush the inside of your thigh you shudder, hips canting forward, seeking more contact. “Been thinking about this all week. Thinking about getting you alone, getting my hands on you—”
His fingers find the edge of your underwear, slipping just beneath the lace to trace along the seam where it meets your thigh. The touch is light, almost lazy, like he has all the time in the world and knows it's driving you insane. You gasp, hips grinding forward, trying to direct his hand where you actually need it, and your head drops back against the door. He laughs softly against your throat.
“God, you're impatient,” he teases, teeth grazing your pulse point. “Already trying to fuck yourself on my hand.”
“Shut up,” you whine, but there's no heat in it, just desperate need.
“Why?” His mouth trails to your jaw, leave wet kisses behind. “I like knowing you want me. Like hearing your pulse race when I touch you here—” His finger traces up the centre of your underwear, dragging slowly through the damp fabric from your entrance all the way up to your clit. The pressure is perfect and not nearly enough, and you can feel how wet you are, how the lace clings to you. “—and feeling you stop breathing when I—”
His fingers finally slip beneath the lace, and the second he actually touches you, feels how wet and slick you are, he makes this broken sound against your mouth that's half-groan, half-curse. Then he's kissing you again, mouth crashing back to yours. Tongue pushing past your lips deeper, harder, needier. Losing that earlier control. His fingers slide through the mess you've made and your hips jerk forward into his hand.
“Fuck,” he breathes against your lips, fingers parting your folds and sliding through the wetness, spreading it deliberately before finding your clit. He circles it with your own slick, and you can feel how soaked you are, how easily his fingers move, and the wet sound of it makes your face flush hot. “You're fucking soaked for me.”
He's not wrong. You are soaked, aching, need clawing under your skin with an urgency that borders on painful. Whether it's because of him or because you've spent five days with Bucky's hand at your waist and his body in your bed, that constant simmering tension winding you tighter and tighter with nowhere for it to go, you genuinely don't know.
Don't want to know.
Your hips roll forward, trying to get more pressure, more friction, more anything. “Then stop teasing and do something about it.”
He laughs, the sound rough and a little desperate. “Yes ma'am.”
His fingers slide lower, one pressing inside you with a slow, deliberate stretch that makes your head thunk back against the door. You bite down on your lip hard, trying to keep quiet, hyper-aware that you're in your office in the middle of the day with your staff just outside.
“Matt—” His name escapes your lips anyway, louder than you intend.
“Shh,” he breathes against your lips, but he's smiling, adding another finger and curling them just right. “Sweetheart, you're gonna get us caught.”
“Your fault,” you gasp, barely above a whisper, hips rocking to meet the thrust of his fingers.
“Fair point.” His forehead presses to yours, breathing ragged. “But you still need to be quiet for me. Can you do that?”
Nodding, you try to stop the moan building in your throat as his fingers work deeper, finding that spot that makes your thighs shake. Your nails dig into his shoulders through his shirt, breath coming in shallow, restrained gasps. But then he curls them again, harder, and the sound that escapes you is too loud, too obvious. His mouth is on yours immediately, swallowing the moan before it can carry.
He kisses you deep and filthy, tongue sliding against yours as his fingers work faster, his thumb finding your clit. The dual sensation is overwhelming, pleasure building fast and sharp. You're making these small, desperate noises into his mouth that you can't control, and he seems determined to catch every single one, kissing you harder each time his fingers make you gasp.
“Matt—please—I need—” you whisper between kisses, the words breaking apart.
“I know,” he murmurs back, and there's something soft in it even as his fingers work you closer to the edge. “Need to come. Need to stop thinking for five minutes.” His thumb circles your clit with perfect pressure and you gasp into his mouth. “Need it to be easy for once, yeah? Just this. Just us. Nothing complicated.”
Yes. God, yes. That's exactly what you need. To not think. To just feel something that isn't guilt or confusion or the weight of every choice you've made this week.
“More,” you gasp.
“So greedy sweetheart.” His thumb finds your clit, circling in rhythm with the thrust of his fingers. “What am I gonna do with you?”
“Fuck me would be a good start.”
He groans, forehead dropping to your shoulder. “Love when you get bossy.”
His fingers slide out of you and the whimper that escapes you is pathetic, your hips moving forward involuntarily, trying to chase what you just lost.But your hands are already moving, shaking as they reach for his belt. You yank at it, fingers fumbling with the buckle in your desperation to get him undone.
You need him inside you, need it with an urgency that's making your hands clumsy and your breathing erratic.
“Condom?” you gasp out, finally getting his belt undone and working on the button of his slacks.
“Wallet, back pocket.”
A breath of relief punches out of you. “Fuck—good boy,” you tease, pulling him into a kiss.
Matt makes this wrecked sound into your mouth, somewhere between a moan and a growl, and his hand cracks down on your ass hard enough to make you gasp against his lips.
“Careful,” he warns, but there's no heat in it, just desperate want. “Keep talking like that and this is gonna be over way too fast.”
You reach around, palm sliding over his ass as you fish out his wallet. The leather is warm from his body heat, and your fingers are still trembling as you flip it open and grab the condom. You tear the foil packet open with your teeth, spitting the scrap of wrapper aside, and then your hand is wrapping around his cock. He's thick and hard in your palm, already leaking, and the groan that tears out of him is absolutely obscene.
“Can't have that,” you murmur, rolling the latex down his length slowly despite how badly you're shaking. You stroke him once, twice, feeling every thick inch, and your thumb swipes over the head. He shudders, fingers digging into your thighs hard enough to bruise.
“Sweetheart,” he grits out, and it sounds like a plea. His hips buck forward into your grip. “Please.”
“Please what?” You're being mean now, hand still working him while he's trying to hold himself together.
“Please let me fuck you before I lose my fucking mind.”
You guide the swollen head of his cock to your entrance and you both go still for half a second, just breathing against each other's mouths. Then he's pushing inside you in one long, smooth slide and the stretch steals every thought from your head. It's almost too much, the thick press of him, and you're making these small desperate sounds you can't control.
“Fuck,” Matt breathes, the words vibrating against your throat where his mouth has landed. You can feel him shaking with the effort of holding still as he lets you adjust to the stretch of him. “You feel—god, you're so wet I can feel it dripping down my—”
You cut him off with a kiss, messy and graceless, and start rolling your hips experimentally. His cock drags against that spot inside you that makes your vision blur. The angle is perfect like this, him pinning you to the door, and each roll of your hips takes him deeper. He meets your rhythm, hands gripping your ass to hold you steady as he thrusts up into you, and you have to bite down on his shoulder to muffle the moan that tears out of you.
Your legs tighten around his waist, heels digging into his ass, trying to pull him impossibly closer.
“That's it,” he groans, setting a rhythm that's slow but deep, each thrust deliberate and devastating. “Take what you need, sweetheart.”
You can barely form words, too focused on the stretch of him filling you, the way your needy cunt is already clenching around him, desperate to pull him deeper. The wet, obscene sounds of him fucking you fill your quiet office as you both pant into each other's mouths, drowning in the sensation of each other. The thick drag of his cock inside you, the press of his body against yours, the heat of your skin under his hands.
Your hand slides between your bodies, seeking more. When your fingers find your clit, it's swollen and sensitive, and just that first brush of contact makes you mewl into his mouth. You're so worked up, so desperate, that even your own touch feels like too much and not enough at the same time. You circle it carefully at first, testing, but the spike of pleasure that shoots through you makes your hips jerk and your walls clench around his cock.
“You sound so pretty like this,” Matt pants against your neck, hips snapping forward. “So fucking pretty when you stop overthinking and just let go.”
Your response is incoherent, something between a moan and his name. The pleasure is building fast, coiling tighter with each thrust, each drag of his cock inside you. Your cunt clenches around him, greedy, desperate, chasing the release that's right there.
“That's it, sweetheart,” he encourages, rhythm getting rougher. “Can feel you getting close. Feel you squeezing my cock. You gonna come for me? Gonna let me feel it?”
You're circling your clit in time with his thrusts and it's almost too much sensation, pleasure coiling tighter in your belly. He shifts slightly and the new angle makes you see stars, a whimper escaping before you can bite it back.
“Yes—fuck—Matt—”
“There?” he asks breathlessly, doing it again, and when you nod frantically he keeps hitting that exact spot. Every thrust drives him deeper and pushes your hand harder against yourself, and you're whimpering with each roll of your hips.
“I can hear it,” Matt groans into your mouth. “Can hear how close you are—your heart's racing, your breathing, you're right there—please, sweetheart, need to feel you—”
It crashes over you sudden and overwhelming, pleasure ripping through you in waves. You come with a broken cry that Matt catches with his mouth, your cunt clamping down on his cock so hard you're practically strangling it. Your whole body locks up, thighs shaking as the pleasure tears through you in brutal waves. Your fingers are still on your clit, working yourself through it, and you're making these high desperate sounds into his mouth that you can't control.
“Fuck—oh fuck—” Matt groans, fucking you through it, prolonging it until you're gasping and oversensitive. “So fucking perfect—”
He buries himself deep with a final hard thrust and comes with a groan of your name, cock pulsing as he spills into the condom. You can feel every throb, every twitch as he empties himself, and it sends another aftershock through you that makes you clench around him all over again.
For a moment you just breathe together, foreheads pressed close, hearts racing in tandem. Your legs are trembling so badly around his waist that you're not sure they'll hold you when he pulls out. When he does, you both make these raw sounds at the loss of contact.
Slowly, carefully, he lowers you to the floor. Your knees wobble slightly as your feet hit the ground, and Matt immediately steadies you.
“Okay?” he asks softly, thumb stroking your hip.
“Yeah,” you manage, because that's about all your brain can produce right now.
He kisses you again, but when he pulls back there's something careful in it. Almost like he’s making sure it stays just the right side of casual. His hand cups your face briefly - thumb brushing rogue strands of hair from your face.
“Told you I didn't need long,” he murmurs, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
“Smug bastard.”
But even as you say it your brain is already pulling away, cataloguing everything that needs to happen in the next ten minutes. Fix your hair. Cover that mark on your neck. Make yourself look like a composed diplomat instead of a woman who just fucked her boyfriend—situationship? god, you refuse to be a grown woman with a situationship—against her office door while her husband is probably working back home.
What the fuck are you doing?
Your heart kicks up, anxiety spiking sharp and sudden. Matt's thumb stills against your cheek, and you realise he can probably hear it. The way your body betrays every thought before you can even process it yourself.
“Hey,” he says, and there's a question in it. “Where'd you go?”
You open your mouth. Then immediately close it. You don't actually have an answer that won't make this worse.
His head tilts slightly, that listening posture you know so well, and his mouth curves into something small and resigned. Like he's already heard the answer in your pulse, in the shift of your breathing, in all the things your body is telling him that you won't say out loud.
So he steps back, creating space between you, and starts dealing with the condom without another word. He ties it off, wraps it in tissue from your desk, buries it under the papers in your trash bin so it's not the first thing anyone sees. The movements are quick and practised, and somehow that makes it worse.
“I should probably let you get back to it,” he offers, straightening out his clothes. “I'm sure you've got seventeen meetings stacked up this afternoon.”
You stare dumbly, watching him button his shirt, tuck it back in, re-buckle his belt. Everything going back into place like this was just a pleasant interlude in the workday and now it's back to business. He runs a hand through his hair to fix what your fingers messed up, and within two minutes he looks perfectly put together, as though nothing happened.
You catch sight of your reflection in the dark window and you definitely don't look like nothing happened. Your hair is a mess, your lips are swollen, and there's a faint mark on your neck that you're going to have to cover with makeup before your next meeting.
Matt turns away, adjusts his jacket, and something about the ease of it all makes your stomach twist. He's leaving. Of course he's leaving.
He picks up his cane, testing his weight on it, and the gesture is so familiar it hurts. How many times have you watched him do exactly that? Watched him prepare to leave after a late night working at your dining table, after drinks that turned into dinner that turned into more. Always the same smooth transition from intimacy back to separate lives.
He leans in, presses a kiss to your temple that lands somewhere between affectionate and perfunctory. “Don't let Bucky monopolize your entire weekend.”
It's said warmly. Casually, even. Like he's not bothered. Like this is all very uncomplicated and he's very okay with however this plays out.
“Matt—”
“I'll see you later,” he says easily, hand already on the door.
The casualness of it catches you wrong. Hooks into something raw that’s been building this whole week. And that’s what snaps you out of your own head and back into the moment.
“That's it?” The words come out sharper than you intend. “You'll see me later?”
He pauses, hand on the doorknob, shoulders stiffing as he tries to read the edge in your voice. “Are you—is something wrong?”
It’s remarkable, really. The man can hear your pulse spike from three rooms away, can detect the slightest shift in your body chemistry, can read more from your heartbeat than most people get from a full conversation. And yet here he is, still remarkably incapable of reading the room. Superhuman senses, same oblivious male brain.
“You know what, no, nothing's wrong.” You scoff, yanking your skirt down with more force than necessary, already moving towards your desk, trying to put yourself back together. “You're right, I do have a busy afternoon. Thanks for stopping by.”
“Okay, what's actually going on right now?” He asks slowly, like he's genuinely trying to figure this out. “You’re clearly upset.”
“I'm not upset.”
“Your heart rate says differently.”
God, you hate that he can do that. Hate that your body betrays you before your mouth can even form the lie. And if he's going to use those stupidly accurate senses to call you out, fine. You might as well just say it.
“When am I going to see you again?”
The question hangs in the air. Matt's quiet for a moment, and you can see him processing, trying to read the subtext.
“I don't know.” The answer comes after a beat, careful. “When do you want to see me again?”
It's a reasonable question. A fair question. So why does it make you want to scream?
“That's really how you're going to leave this?” You turn to face him, and you know you're being unfair but you can't seem to stop yourself. “I don't know, you tell me, we'll figure it out later?”
His expression shifts, the muscles tightening around his lips even as his posture stays relaxed. “I was trying to make it easy for you.”
“Easy for me or easy for yourself?”
“Both, probably,” he admits, and the ease of his honesty genuinely makes you pause. “You've got a lot going on. Your husband's here, clearly trying to…” The sentence trails off, unfinished, like he doesn’t want to say something he shouldn’t. “I'm trying not to put more pressure on you when Bucky's already doing that.”
“So you're just backing off? Not even going to—” You stop, because fight for me sounds insane and desperate and you're not sure you even want him to fight for you, but the fact that he won't makes you furious anyway.
“What do you want from me here?” Matt asks, and there's the first edge of frustration creeping into his voice. “You want me to demand your time? Tell you to pick me over him? Make this harder for you?”
You open your mouth but nothing comes out, because you don't know. You don't know what you want from him. You don't know what you want from Bucky. You don't know what you want from any of this mess you've created.
“Maybe I just want you to care! ”The words burst out louder than you meant them, and you have to forcibly lower your voice, aware again of where you are, who might hear. “I want you to act like this actually matters instead of just being whatever's convenient when I have a free hour.”
The silence that follows is sharp enough to cut.
“That's not fair,” he says quietly.
“Isn't it? You won't make plans more than a day out. You've never even asked me to stay over.”
“Because I don't know what we are!” His voice spikes, exasperated, and you both freeze for a second, listening for footsteps in the hall. When none come, he continues, quieter but no less intense. “You're still married. He's clearly trying to get you back. You're asking me to push when you've made it pretty clear you don't know what you want, and I'm not going to compete with your husband.”
“There's a difference between not being pushy and not fighting for anything at all!”Your voice cracks slightly on the last word and you hate yourself for it, the vulnerability bleeding through when you're trying to stay angry. You swallow hard, trying to pull it back together. “There's a difference between giving someone space and just letting go without even trying.”
“I'm trying,” he begins, and there's something rawer in his voice now, “to give you space to figure your shit out without making you feel like you owe me something.”
“Maybe I want to owe you something!” You're pacing now, heels clicking sharp against the floor. “Maybe I want you to act like you actually give a damn whether I pick him or not!”
“Of course I give a damn!” It's the closest he's come to raising his voice. “But I'm not going to manipulate you or monopolize your calendar or show up and—” He stops himself. “I'm not him. I'm not going to do what he does.”
“At least he's doing something!”
The words land like a slap. You see it in the way his expression shutters, in the way his hand tightens on his cane.
“Right.” His voice is flat. “Well. At least we know where we stand, then.” He's already turning toward the door. “Clearly I’m not what you need.”
“Matt, I didn’t mean—” You press your palms against your eyes because you can feel the sting of tears starting and you really don’t want to cry right now. “You’re right, I don't know what I need.” Your voice cracks again and you hate it, hate the tears that are threatening, hate how small you sound. “But why does it have to be all or nothing with both of you? He smothers me and you won't even—”
You stop, pressing your hand to your mouth, trying to hold it together. But the tears are coming anyway, hot and frustrated and exhausted, because you've been holding everything in all week and it's too much. It's all too much.
The tap of his cane stops.
For a moment there's just silence, broken only by the humiliating wet sound of you trying not to sob.
“I'm fine.” But your voice does that horrible shaky thing that makes it very clear you are the opposite of fine.
“You're not fine.” He's already moving toward you, and then his hands are on your arms. Warm and solid and gentle in a way that makes your chest hurt worse. “You're crying in your office.”
“Don't—” You try to turn away, humiliation burning hot in your chest because this is mortifying. “I just need a minute. I'm fine, really,” you try again, but it comes out as barely more than a whisper.
“Stop saying that.” His voice has gone impossibly soft, thumb stroking along your forearm. “Come here, please.
You let him pull you in, let yourself press your face against his chest while the tears come properly now. His arms come around you, solid and sure, one hand coming up to cup the back of your head. He doesn't say anything. Just holds you while you shake apart against him, while you soak the front of his shirt with tears that won't stop coming.
“I'm sorry,” you gasp out between sobs. “I'm sorry, I don't—I don't know what I'm doing. I don't know what I want. This whole week has been so fucked up and I can't think straight and I don't—“ Another sob cuts you off.
“Shh. I know.” His hand moves in slow circles on your back, the pressure steady and grounding. “It's okay, just breathe”
“It's not okay.” The words come out muffled against his chest. “This whole week has been—” Your breath hitches. “He's everywhere and you're—and I can't think straight and I keep making everything worse—”
His hand stills on your back for just a moment. “What do you need?”
You pull back slightly, just enough to breathe, and his hands shift to your arms. Steadying but not restraining. His face is tilted toward you with that particular focus he gets when he's listening to everything - your heartbeat, your breathing, the catch in your voice.
“I don't know.” You pull back slightly, wiping at your face with shaking hands. “Maybe I just need a break. From this. From both of you.”
You try to read his reaction, but he doesn’t give anything away. Just keeps stroking your back in those same soothing motions.
“Bucky's going back to DC on Sunday anyway,” you continue, and your voice sounds raw even to your own ears. “Maybe I just need some time. To figure myself out. Figure out what I actually want instead of just—” You gesture helplessly at the general disaster that is currently your life. “This.”
You expect him to argue. To push back. To do something other than what he does, which is nod slowly.
“Okay,” he says quietly, and his thumb comes up to brush away a tear from your cheek. “Yeah. We can do that. You need time, I'll give you time.”
The agreement should feel like relief but instead it just makes you want to cry harder. Because of course he's not fighting this either. Of course he's just agreeing, just stepping back, just giving you exactly what you asked for in a way that somehow feels like losing anyway.
“But—” He hesitates, and something in his tone shifts. Gets more careful. “You might need to explain this all to Bucky too. Since, you know. He thinks you're working things out.”
Your head snaps up, tears still wet on your cheeks. “What?”
Matt's lips purse slightly, like he’s trying to figure out how to phrase it. “He asked me to back off. Said you two were working through things. That you needed space to figure out your marriage without complications.” His mouth twists slightly on the last word. “Meaning me.”
The humiliation of thirty seconds ago transmutes instantly into something else. The tears stop. Everything stops. For a moment you just stare at Matt, trying to process what he's telling you, and then the rage hits like a freight train. “He told you we were getting back together?”
“Not in those exact words, but yes,” he confirms quietly. “He tried to make it seem like he knew where things stood between you. Made it pretty clear he considered me a temporary blip in your relationship.”
“That fucking—” You can't even finish the sentence, fury choking the words in your throat. Your hands are shaking again, but this time with anger.
“We had one lunch,” you say, and your voice has gone cold. “One. Where he apologised for being absent and I agreed to give him one week to prove he could actually show up. That's it. We never—I never said we were working things out.”
Matt's very quiet.
“He told you we were reconciling.” You're not asking. You're clarifying. Making sure you understand the full scope of what Bucky's done. “He told you to back off because we were fixing our marriage.”
“Yeah.”
“And then he filled my entire calendar. And slept in my bed. And touched me like I belonged to him in front of half of diplomatic London.” The pieces are clicking together with horrible clarity. “He decided. Again. He just fucking decided without me that we're working things out and told my—told you to back off like he gets to make those calls for me.”
You're already moving, grabbing your bag, your phone, not even sure what you're doing but you need to move, need to do something with this rage before it burns you alive from the inside.
“Where are you going?” Matt asks carefully.
“Home.” The word comes out sharp and final. “I'm going home and I'm ending this shit right now.”
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
The click of your heels echoes through the residence, each step a punctuation mark to the fury coiling tighter in your chest. You stride through the hallway, past Thomas who takes one look at your face and wisely says nothing, and straight to the study where you know Bucky's working.
He's at the desk - your desk, because apparently he's just moved back into every corner of your life without asking - looking at some papers with a confused scrunch of his nose that would be endearing if you weren't currently fantasizing about throwing something heavy at his head.
The papers hit the mahogany with a slap that makes him jolt upright. For half a second there's just confusion - eyebrows raised, mouth slightly parted on a question that hasn’t formed yet - and then his eyes drop to what you’ve thrown down. ‘Petition for Dissolution of Marriage’ printed across the top in black and white. You watch his face change as he reads the header. Watch the colour drain slightly. Watch his throat work as he swallows.
“What—” He starts to speak, stops to compose himself, and when the words finally come they’re careful, like he already knows the answer and is hoping he's wrong “What’s this?”
“Take a wild fucking guess, Congressman.”
His hand moves slowly toward the papers like they might burn him, fingers hovering before he finally touches them. He flips through, and you know the exact moment he finds the signature page because his whole body goes rigid.
Your finger jabs down at the signature line. “Sign them.”
“What?” He's standing now, the chair scraping back, and there's something raw starting to crack through the careful composure on his face. Something that looks like panic and grief all at once. “Baby—”
“Don't.” You hold up a hand and he actually freezes mid-step. “Don't 'baby' me. Don't use that voice. Don't act like you can smooth this over if you just find the right words.”
“That's not—I'm not—” His hands spread wide in a helpless gesture. “Please, just talk to me. What happened? This morning we were fine, we were—”
“We were what, exactly?” You cut him off, arms crossing over your chest. “Working things out? Getting back together? Reconciling our marriage?”
Bucky's quiet for a moment, and you can practically see him running through possibilities, trying to figure out which particular mine he's stepped on. And then the guilt stats to flicker across his face.
“Oh good,” you say flatly. “You know exactly what I'm talking about.”
His whole posture changes, that familiar stubborn set coming into his jaw that tells you he's not going to back down easy. “If this is about Matt—”
“If this is about Matt?” You actually laugh, and it sounds wrong even to your own ears. “This is about you, Bucky! The fact that you lied and said we were working things out. That you said to back off because apparently we needed space to fix our marriage.”
He's quiet. Won't meet your eyes.
“When exactly were you planning to mention that to me?” Fury makes your voice shake despite your best efforts to keep it steady. “Before or after you finished orchestrating my entire fucking life?”
“I was trying to—”
“I don't care what you were trying to do!” It comes out too loud, echoing off the study walls. “You know, I've had these papers for two months. Two months of looking at them in my drawer, too much of a coward to sign them, because some pathetic part of me still hoped we could fix this.”
Your voice cracks and you have to stop, have to breathe through the anger and hurt tangling in your throat.
“But we can't. Because you don't know how to be in a partnership. You only know how to run operations and make strategic decisions and manipulate variables, and I'm so fucking tired of being a variable in your life instead of your fucking wife.”
“That's not what you are to me! I swear, please—” He runs a hand through his hair, and he’s scrambling, trying to find the words that will fix this. His gaze drifts back to the papers like they might rearrange themselves into something different if he looks hard enough. “Wait, you drew these up two months ago?”
You watch him do the maths. Watch the realization settle across his features, his jaw going tight.
“When you started seeing him.” It's not a question.
“Stop making this about Matt! Stop deflecting. Stop trying to make this about jealousy when this is about you making decisions about my life without me!”
You're pacing before you realise it, unable to stand still. Three steps to the window and back.
“It seems very much to be about him though, doesn't it?” Bucky's voice has gone rough at the edges. He pushes off the desk, takes a step toward you. “You draw up divorce papers the second you start sleeping with him, this whole week goes perfectly fine until you see him again, and now you're in here ready to end our marriage—”
“This week was a lie!” You shout, beyond caring who might hear. “This week was you orchestrating my entire life, filling my calendar, telling people we were reconciling without ever actually asking me if that's what I wanted! Don't you dare act like things were fine when the whole thing was built on you manipulating—”
“—I wasn’t manipulating—”
“—our marriage, making a decision about my relationships without saying word to me!” Your voice rises to stay above his. “I actually had those papers drawn up two months ago because I’d spent the previous six months unable to have a single fucking conversation with my own husband!”
The words are coming faster now, angrier, everything you've been holding in for 8 months spilling out. “Every time I called I got 'he's in a meeting' or 'he'll call you back' and he never, ever did. Because somewhere along the line I stopped being your wife and became an item on your assistant's to-do list that never made it to the top of the pile!”
His head comes up. His eyes are wet with unshed tears when they find yours, jaw locked so tight you can see the muscle jumping. He's trying desperately to hold it together but you watch him start to lose the fight in the way his face crumples, in the painful swallow working down his throat. His hand lifts toward you before he seems to remember himself and lets it drop uselessly back to his side.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart, I know I fucked up, I know I wasn't there, and I'm trying to fix it now—”
“By doing the same thing! By making decisions without me!” Your nails dig into your palms hard enough to hurt, arms rigid at your sides. “Do you not see that? You’re still doing it, Bucky, you're still shutting me out and deciding what's best for us without ever asking me what I want!”
“So what do you want from me?” His desperation bleeds through every word, but it’s far too little, and far too late. “Tell me what you want and I'll do it.”
For a moment you just stand there, looking at him across the desk that's covered in his work, in this life he built without consulting you. You should feel something. Guilt, maybe. Regret. Some echo of the love that used to live in your chest when you looked at him like this. But you just feel exhausted.
When you finally speak, the answer comes out quieter than anything else you've said tonight.
“I want you to sign the papers.”
Your words seem to suck the air out of the room, leaving nothing but the thundering of your own heartbeat in your ears.
“No.” He's shaking his head slowly at first, then faster, like he can physically deny what's happening if he just refuses hard enough. “No, I'm not—I can't—”
“You don't get to say no.”
“Just talk to me!” He begs. “Just talk to me instead of throwing divorce papers on my desk and expecting me to—”
“Talk to you?” You can hear the bitter edge bleeding through your voice, feel it scraping against your throat. “Wow, okay. Like you talked to me before telling Matt to back off? Like you talked to me before orchestrating my entire week? Like you talked to me every time I called and got your pretty little assistant instead?”
“I told you I didn’t sleep with her.”
“Oh my fucking god, congratulations!” Your arms fly up in exasperation. “You want a medal for not fucking your assistant? You want me to applaud your restraint? Let’s not act like you were alone, pining away for me this whole time.”
“At least I didn't parade it in front of you!” The accusation explodes out of him like it's been festering, his face flushing with pain and frustration mixing together.
“We were separated! That was the whole fucking point of the agreement!” Even though your throat is becoming raw from shouting, you can’t seem to stop, months of resentment pouring out of you. “Married in public, free to see other people privately - that’s what we agreed to. Except clearly, neither of us can act normally about it!”
Your voice cracks.
“We're just destroying each other. And I can't do it anymore.”
Your words hang in the air between you. You're both breathing hard, and the study feels simultaneously too small and too vast, like the space can't quite contain what's happening. Then something shifts in his expression as he seems to finally hear what he’s been saying, how he sounds. His shoulders sag inward. The voice that comes out next is barely recognisable.
“I'm sorry.” He drags a hand over his face. “You're right. I'm making this worse. I'm making everything worse. But please, don’t do this, just give me a chance too—”
“I've been giving you chances for eight months. I gave you a chance when you became Congressman without talking to me about it. I gave you a chance this week when you showed up and I let you back in even though you were already making decisions for me. And every time you fucked it up!”
Bucky just stands there, breathing hard, staring at you like you’ve gutted him. His eyes are still wet, tears clinging to his lashes but refusing to fall.
“I love you,” he whispers. “And I know you might not have felt it, and i know it’s not enough, but I have loved you through every stupid mistake I've made, including running for Congress.”
He lets out a breath that sounds like it's been trapped in his chest for months.
“I thought… I thought if I could be someone important, someone legitimate, maybe I'd finally be worthy of you. You've spent your whole career saving lives, negotiating peace, actually helping people. And I'm just—” His voice cracks. “I'm still just the Winter Soldier trying to prove I'm more than that. So I ran for Congress because I thought it might fix me, might fill the hole where my humanity used to be. But instead I just broke us and I’m still as damaged as before. And now I can't—”
His voice fractures completely.
“I can't lose you.”
The confession lands entirely wrong, because this is what you've wanted to hear for months - years, maybe. This vulnerability, this honesty, this real version of Bucky you’ve only ever glimpsed in stolen moments. And it’s too late. Your throat tightens. You have to look away from him because seeing him like this, broken open and bleeding out in front of you, makes something in you want to take it all back. Want to cross the room and hold him and tell him he's not damaged, that he's never been unworthy, that you've loved him through every version of himself he hasn’t.
But loving him has never been the problem.
“You already did, Bucky.” The words hurt coming out. “You can't put that on me - your sense of self-worth, your identity, fixing yourself. That was never my job. I loved you. I loved you exactly as you were, and you never believed me. And now you're telling me you destroyed our marriage trying to become someone you thought I wanted, when all I ever wanted was you.”
Somehow his face crumples further. You have to look away again. When you speak next, your voice is barely above a whisper. Tired and sad and so heavy you can barely get the words out.
“So yes, you're right. You did break us. But not because you weren't good enough, Bucky. Because you never let me love the person you actually are.”
For a moment he just stands there, and you watch all the fight drain out of him like someone pulled a plug. His eyes go distant, almost glassy, and his breathing deepens, like he's shutting something down inside himself. The desperation from moments ago has been replaced by something far more terrifying: quiet resignation. He's finally stopped trying to hold on.
He picks up the pen. His hand trembles badly enough that you wonder if he'll even be able to write, but he manages to grip it, staring down at the signature line for what feels like an eternity. When the pen finally touches paper, the scratch of it against the silence is deafening.
He signs his name. Dates it. Slides the papers across the desk toward you without meeting your eyes.
“There.” His voice is completely destroyed. “If that's what you need.”
You pick up the papers with numb fingers. Stare at his signature like you can't quite believe it's real.
“I'm sorry.” He hasn't moved. Just stands there with wet cheeks and empty hands. “I'm so sorry. For every way I failed you. For not being what you needed.”
“Thank you.” It comes out barely audible. “For the apology. For signing.”
You fold the papers slowly, creasing each edge with deliberate precision because if you think about the mechanics of folding paper you don't have to think about what you're holding.
“I want you to catch the next flight back to DC. Tonight, if you can. I'll have Thomas help you pack.”
“Okay.” He looks lost standing there, like he doesn't know what to do with his hands, with his body, with any of this. “Okay, yeah.”
“And Bucky—” Your voice is steadier now, or at least you're doing a better job of faking it. “Don't call. Don't text. Don't send flowers or letters or try to fix anything. We're done. Let it be done.”
He nods, even though it looks like it's killing him. “Okay.”
There should be something else to say. Some final words that would make this less awful, less final. But you can't think of anything that won't make it worse. So you just turn and walk toward the door, papers pressed against your chest like you need the reminder of why you’re doing this.
“For what it's worth,” His voice stops you at the threshold, and it comes out quiet and defeated. “You're the best thing that ever happened to me. The best thing I've ever had and the worst thing I've ever lost, and I know that's my fault. I know I did that.” The silence hangs for a moment. “I'm sorry. For all of it.”
You don't turn around, can't let him see your face right now.
“Goodbye, Bucky.”
Then you walk out, leaving your husband standing alone in the study, and you don't look back.
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
The wind off the Potomac is sharp enough to sting, cutting through your coat. March in Washington hasn't gotten any more pleasant since you left - still grey, still biting, still full of men in expensive suits having conversations that matter to nobody outside this ten-block radius.
You've been back for two days. Meetings, briefings, a reception last night where you smiled until your face hurt and deflected questions about London with the practised ease of someone who's done this too many times to count. It's fine. Exhausting, but fine. You can do this job in your sleep at this point.
What you can't do, apparently, is stop yourself from scanning every room you enter for a familiar face. Your heart has been doing this annoying thing ever since you landed at Dulles where it kicks up at unexpected moments - half anticipation, half dread. Walking past a coffee shop that he used to go to. Hearing someone laugh in a way that's almost but not quite his register. Seeing a tall, dark-haired man in a suit who makes your stupid heart stutter before you realise it's not him.
You're not looking for him. You're absolutely not looking for him. You're just aware. Hyper-aware, maybe. Of the absence. Of the space where he should be and isn't.
Because Bucky's on Foreign Relations. He should have been at yesterday's hearing. Definitely should have been at the NATO briefing this morning where you spent two hours making small talk with people who absolutely knew you were divorced and were definitely trying not to bring it up.
But he's not here. And the unease that started yesterday has metastasized into something closer to worry, which is absurd because you're divorced and it's none of your business anymore where he is or what he's doing or why he's apparently missing every major political event this week.
Except now it's your last day in DC and you're walking out of your final meeting, and you still haven't seen him. Which is good. That's good. That's what you wanted - to get through this trip without the inevitable awkward encounter, without having to figure out what you're supposed to say to your ex-husband in a professional setting.
He's probably just busy. He's always busy. That's the whole problem, isn't it? Was. Was the whole problem.
You tell yourself it's none of your business. You tell yourself he’s probably had scheduling conflicts, or dozen other reasonable explanations that have nothing to do with you. You tell yourself to get in the car waiting to take you to the hotel and get a good nights sleep before your flight tomorrow morning.
Instead, you hear yourself giving the driver a different address.
You watch DC slide past the window. Familiar streets, familiar monuments, a city you used to know as well as London but feels foreign now. It's been three months since you signed those papers. Six weeks since the divorce was finalised. And he gave you the silence that you asked for, that you needed, that was supposed to make this easier.
It did make some things easier, in a way. You can think about him now without that sharp twist of anger in your chest. Can acknowledge the good parts of your marriage without immediately cataloguing all the ways it fell apart. You've stopped checking your phone obsessively, stopped writing texts you never sent, stopped having imaginary arguments with him at two in the morning.
You've started sleeping through the night again. Started saying “my ex-husband” without your voice catching. Started believing that maybe you could actually do this - be divorced, be separate, be okay.
But you still can't be in this city without needing to know he's alright. Because Bucky Barnes gets under your skin and doesn’t leave. Not really. Not even after divorce papers and three months of silence and all the ways you've tried to extract him from your chest. He's just there, permanent as a scar, and you've apparently made peace with the fact that he always will be.
His apartment is close enough to the Capitol that he could walk if he wanted to, far enough that it didn't feel like living at the office. You'd picked it out together four years ago, back when you thought his Congressional run was temporary and you'd be back in New York within a term. The doorman doesn't recognise you, but he calls up anyway when you give him your name.
The elevator ride to the eighth floor feels longer than the entire flight from London. Your heart is doing that kicking thing again but worse now, harder, because this is stupid and inappropriate and you have no right to be here. But what if something's wrong? Or maybe nothing's wrong and you're being ridiculous. Both options feel equally terrible.
You walk down the hallway on muscle memory, and before you can overthink it anymore, you’re standing in from of 8F. The door opens before your knuckles even make contact with the wood.
Bucky's standing there in jeans and a Henley that's seen better days, hair slightly too long and falling into his eyes. The permanent tension he used to carry in his shoulders has eased, and there's no tie strangling him, no suit jacket making him look like a politician action figure. He looks comfortable in a way you've never seen him look in DC.
He also looks completely shocked to see you.
His eyes go wide, lips parting on what might be your name but doesn't quite make it out.
“Hi,” you manage.
For a second he just stares at you like you might be a hallucination, hand still on the doorframe, body frozen mid-breath. “Hi.”
And then silence. Awful, stretching silence where you're both just looking at each other and you're realizing with creeping horror that you came all the way here without any plan for what you were actually going to say. Now you're just standing here like an idiot while he stares at you and oh god you need to say something, anything—
“I'm sorry. I know I shouldn't just show up, I was in town for meetings and I wasn't going to bother you—” And suddenly you're talking too fast, words tumbling over each other in a way that would be mortifying if you could stop long enough to be mortified. “But you weren't at the Foreign Relations hearing yesterday—which isn't my business, obviously, you don't owe me your schedule…”
Your hand comes up to your neck, fingers pressing against the tension there like that might somehow stop the word vomit. “But then you also weren't at the NATO briefing this morning and I know you're always at those because it's your thing, and I know I have no right to just show up here, and this is probably completely inappropriate—”
Shit, you're babbling. You're fully babbling at your ex-husband who you haven't spoken to in three months while he stands there looking increasingly bewildered. Stop talking. Stop talking right now.
“—but I was getting in the car to go to my hotel and I just kept thinking about how you weren't there and what if something was wrong, and I know I asked for space and this is definitely not space, this is the opposite of space, this is me showing up at your apartment like a complete—”
“I left Congress.”
The words cut through your spiral, stopping you mid-sentence with your mouth still open. Your brain completely flat-lines for a moment and then reboots, and for a second you just stare at him while the information tries to process.
“What?”
“Congress. I left.” He says it simply, like he's commenting on the weather. “About three weeks ago.”
“Oh.”
The word comes out flat and stupid. You blink at him. Process his words. Try to figure out what expression your face is making and whether it's appropriate.
“Oh,” you repeat dumbly, because apparently that's all your brain can produce. “I didn't—I didn't know.”
The silence that follows is excruciating. And you're suddenly extremely aware that you're standing in his hallway, that he's looking at you with an expression you can't parse, and how you've just made a complete fool of yourself by showing up here based on incorrect assumptions about his schedule.
This was a mistake. This was such a mistake.
“Right. Of course.” You take a step back toward the elevator, face hot with embarrassment. “I'm sorry, I shouldn't have—this was inappropriate, I'll just—”
“Do you want to come in?” The question comes out slightly strangled, like it surprised him as much as it surprises you.
It stops you mid-retreat. You look at him and he's watching you with something that might be hope or might be caution or might be both.
“I don't want to intrude…”
“You're not.” He steps back from the doorway, making space. “I mean, you're already here. And I'd like to talk to you, if that's okay.”
You should say no. Should absolutely say no. Should get back in that car and go to your hotel and let this remain a awkward three-minute interaction you can both pretend never happened.
“Okay,” you hear yourself say instead.
You step inside and it hits you how familiar everything still is. Same layout you could navigate blind, same view of the street you used to watch on sleepless nights, same couch you both used to fall asleep on after long nights reading political documents.
But the congressional briefings that used to bleed across every flat surface are gone. In their place are books on the side table - actual books that look read, spines creased, pages dog-eared. The kitchen looks like someone's actually been using it instead of just microwaving leftovers at midnight. It's still the same apartment, but it feels different. Like someone actually exists here instead of just sleeping between eighteen-hour days.
You're standing there trying to process it when you realise Bucky's closed the door and now you're both just awkwardly existing in the same space, six feet apart, neither of you sure what to do with your hands.
But damn, he looks good. That's the thing you keep getting stuck on. The permanent furrow between his brows has smoothed out. His shoulders sit easier. Even the way he's standing is looser, less like a man braced for impact. And he's looking at you like he's trying very hard to be normal about this and failing completely. Like you're something he's not allowed to want anymore but can't quite help it.
You clear your throat, grasping for something to say that isn't we got divorced and you look good and I don't know what to do with that.
“So… Not Congressman Barnes anymore.”
He actually cringes, then huffs out a surprised laugh. “Yeah. Thank god.”
“What happened?” You're trying to keep your voice neutral, conversational, but it definitely comes out more loaded than you intended. “I mean, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to, I don't have a right to—”
“You have a right,” he interrupts quietly, then seems to reconsider. “Or, I don't know if you have a right, but I want to tell you anyway.”
You nod, not trusting your voice.
He runs a hand through his hair, and you watch him gather his thoughts. That little exhale he does when he's trying to figure out how to be honest about something difficult.
“After the divorce—” He stops on the word, like it physically hurts to say. He swallows, tries again. “I did a lot of thinking. About why I ran for Congress in the first place, what I was trying to prove. And I realised I hated it. Hated the politics, the performance, the constant posturing. I was terrible at it, you know I was terrible at it. The only reason I didn't completely implode was because you were there coaching me through it, and once you weren't...” He trails off, shaking his head. “I kept going anyway because I thought that's what I was supposed to do. That quitting would mean I'd failed, or that I was giving up.”
He's looking at his hands now, the flesh one fidgeting against the metal one.
“But you were right. I was doing it for all the wrong reasons. Trying to be someone I thought deserved you instead of figuring out who I actually am.” He lets out a breath. “Not for you, not to prove anything to anyone. Just for me. I'd never done that before.”
He shifts his weight, suddenly looking uncomfortable with how honest that came out, and you have to swallow past the tightness in your throat because that might be the most vulnerable thing he's ever admitted to you.
“So I quit.” He shrugs like it's no big deal, trying to play it off. “And then I started thinking about what I actually wanted to do if I wasn't trying to prove I was more than what Hydra made me.”
He glances up at you then, and there's something almost hesitant in it, like he's trying to gauge your reaction. Like he can’t help that some part of him still wants you to be proud of him even though he's doing this for himself. “Sam's been building something with the Avengers. A new team—”
And he must catch the concern that flickers across your face because he quickly adds, “I'm not fighting; I'm done with that. But I’m going to help with training programs, support systems, trying to make sure the next generation doesn't get chewed up the way we did. Sam suggested it. And for the first time in years something just... clicked.”
You're staring at him, trying to process all of it. The growth. The self-awareness. The fact that he actually heard you, actually sat with it, actually made changes not to win you back but because he needed to be better for himself.
“That's—” Your voice comes out rough and you have to clear your throat. “That's really good, Bucky. I'm happy for you.”
And you are. You are genuinely happy for him. But there's something bittersweet lodged behind your ribs too, something that tastes like why now and why couldn't you have done this when we were still trying and this is exactly what I wanted from you.
“I'm sorry I didn't tell you,” he adds quietly. “I wasn't sure if it was my place anymore, or if you'd want to know. You asked for silence and I was trying to respect that, trying to give you the peace you deserved after everything I put you through.”
God. He's doing exactly what you asked him to do. Respecting your boundaries, not inserting himself into your life, letting you move on. And apparently getting what you want feels a lot like getting punched in the chest, which seems cosmically unfair.
“You're allowed to tell me things,” you manage. “Just because we're divorced doesn't mean I don't care about what happens to you.”
He nods slowly, but doesn't say anything, and the quiet that settles between you is thick with all the things neither of you knows how to say.
You're both still just standing there and you have no idea what you're supposed to do now. No idea what the protocol is for this situation. No idea how to be around him when he looks this good and this different and this much like what you'd needed him to be.
That's when you hear it. A small, inquiring “mrrp” from somewhere behind the couch. A white cat emerges, one blue eye and one green, tail high and confident as she saunters into the middle of the room and sits down to observe you both with feline judgment.
“You got a cat,” you remark, grateful for a distraction.
“Yeah.” Bucky says, and there's something almost embarrassed in his voice. “Her name's Alpine. I got her about a month after the divorce. The apartment was too quiet and I—” He trails off, one hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. “She was at a shelter and she looked at me like she knew I needed someone around and I guess I did.”
The apartment was too quiet because you weren't in it anymore, is the thing he doesn't say. But it hangs there anyway.
Alpine pads over to you with the confidence of a cat who knows she's in charge, and you crouch down automatically, extending your hand for her to sniff.
“Hi there, sweet girl,” you murmur, and she immediately butts her head against your palm, purring like a small motor. Within seconds she's winding between your legs, tail curling around your calf with clear ownership.
“Well, that's it then,” Bucky teases, small smile tugging at his lips. “She's decided you're hers. Good luck leaving, she's very persistent when she wants something.”
The words hang in the air for a second, and you watch his expression shift as he seems to hear what he just said. Like he's just remembered that you leaving is exactly what's supposed to happen. That you have a life that doesn't include him or his cat.
“So, how are things with....” He clears his throat, and you can practically feel him trying to make his voice sound casual and normal. It doesn't work. “How's the boyfriend?”
Your hand stills on Alpine's fur. You look up to find him studiously examining a spot on the wall like it's the most fascinating piece of architecture he's ever seen.
“Matt moved back to New York a few months ago.” You straighten up slowly, Alpine protesting the loss of attention with a small trill. “We ended things. Wanted different things from the relationship.”
“Oh.” Bucky's eyes finally land on you, and there's something complicated happening in his expression. “I'm sorry.”
“No you're not.”
It comes out before you can stop it, and for a second you think you've made it weird again, but then Bucky laughs. It's surprised out of him, genuine and a little helpless, and god you've missed that sound.
“No,” he admits, smile going crooked. “I'm really not.”
The honesty of it sits between you for a moment. Then something changes in his face, the amusement fading into something more vulnerable.
“But I should be sorry,” he continues quietly. “It shouldn't matter what I think. You deserve to move on, to be happy with someone who—” He cuts himself off, looking down at his hands. “Someone who can actually be what you need. And I'll deal with that eventually. I will. I'm just—” Another pause. “I'm sorry that I played a part in screwing that up for you, with Matt. And I’m sorry if the divorce or the complications or just... me... if any of that made it harder for you to have something good.”
The sincerity in his voice makes your throat tight. Here he is, your ex-husband, apologising for potentially ruining your other relationship while also admitting he's not sorry it ended, and somehow it's the most honest you've been with each other in months.
“It wasn't you,” you hear yourself say. “Not directly, anyway. Matt and I… we wanted different things. He wanted easy and uncomplicated, and I'm apparently incapable of either of those things.”
“That's not true—”
“Bucky.” You raise a brow. “I showed up at my ex-husband's apartment unannounced because I got worried when he didn't show up to committee meetings. I think we can agree that 'easy and uncomplicated' is not really my strong suit.”
His mouth twitches. “Fair point.”
“But,” he adds, “you deserve someone who doesn't want easy. Someone who wants all of it - the complicated, the messy, the hard parts. Someone who wants you exactly as you are. Because you show up. Even when you shouldn't, even when it's inconvenient, even when you have every reason not to. You came here today because you were worried about me, because that's just who you are. You care so completely, so deeply, even when it costs you. And you deserve someone who loves you enough to show up for you the way you've always shown up for everyone else.”
The words land like a physical blow, stealing the air from your lungs. Your eyes start to sting and you have to look away, blinking hard against the sudden heat behind them because you're not going to cry in his apartment, you're not.
Except apparently you are, because your vision's already blurring and there's a tightness in your chest that won't ease and when you try to speak nothing comes out but a slightly choked sound that you immediately wish you could take back.
“Hey,” Bucky moves toward you immediately, concern flooding his face. “Shit, no, I didn't mean to upset you.”
You try and recover the situation, aiming for light, but it cracks halfway through. “No, I’m fine, that’s a very—that's nice, that's a really nice thing to say, thank you for the—”
You stop because you're not making sense, because the whole thing is so mortifying you want to sink through the floor.
“Sweetheart, what’s happening?” His hand comes up immediately, thumb brushing across your cheek with a gentleness that makes it worse. He’s so close now that you can see the flecks of grey starting to thread through his hair at his temples. Close enough that you catch the scent of his cologne - the same one you bought him three years ago for his birthday. Close enough that your body remembers what it feels like to fit against his before your brain can stop it.
And god, he still feels like home. Still looks at you like you're something precious. And it's too much, all of it is too much, and the tears that have been threatening finally spill over.
“Don't call me that,” you choke out, but there's no heat in it. “And don't—you can't just—”
The words are getting tangled up with the crying, which is humiliating, but now that you've started you can't seem to stop.
“You don't get to do this,” you manage, and it comes out accusatory and broken at the same time. “You don't get to make all these changes and become this better version of yourself after we're divorced. You don't get to quit the job you hated and figure out what you actually want and get a cat and look at me like that when we're not—”
You stop, pressing your palms against your eyes because maybe if you can't see him this will be easier.
“You're doing everything right and it's too late. And god, I'm here being pathetic, showing up at your apartment because I couldn't handle not seeing you at a meeting. You've moved on, you're this whole new person, and I'm still—”
“You think I could ever move on from you?”
The question stops you mid-sentence. You lower your hands and look up at him, and his face has gone soft and raw and heartbroken in a way that makes your chest cave in.
“I haven't moved on.” His voice drops to barely more than a whisper. “I couldn't move on from you if I tried. You think I got a cat because I moved on? I got a cat because I was so fucking lonely and every time I tried to date, I couldn’t. I couldn’t let anyone else in here. Couldn't stand the thought of someone in this space who wasn’t you.”
He takes a breath that shudders slightly on the exhale, and you can see him fighting to hold himself together.
“I'm not a better person because I moved on. I'm a better person because losing you destroyed me and I had to either figure out who I actually was without you or let it kill me. So I figured it out, because I owed it to myself to be more than just the wreckage of our marriage.”
His thumb continues to trace slow paths across your cheekbone, catching each tear as it falls. The space between you has shrunk to almost nothing. You don't remember either of you moving but suddenly you can count his eyelashes, can see his eyes are wet too.
Your eyes drop to his mouth. His lips are slightly parted, close enough that you can feel the warmth of his breath ghosting across your skin, and you watch him notice where you're looking. Watch the way his pupils blow wider, the way his grip on your face tightens just slightly.
“But god, I’m sorry,” he continues, and his forehead drops to rest against yours. “I'm so fucking sorry for all of it. For running for Congress without talking to you first. For shutting you out instead of letting you help me. For making you feel like you weren't enough when you were always everything.”
“Bucky—”
“I'm sorry for manipulating your calendar and lying to Matt and thinking I could orchestrate our marriage back together instead of just talking to you like a fucking adult.” His other hand comes up to cup your face, both palms cradling you as his thumb brushes your bottom lip “I'm sorry for taking you for granted and not fighting for us until it was too late. I'm sorry—”
You kiss him.
You can't help it. Can't wait another second, can't stand anymore distance between you when he's been standing there saying everything you'd needed to hear for months and he's finally, finally letting you all the way in and you need him closer. Need his mouth on yours more than you need air right now.
He makes this startled sound against your lips, like he didn't dare let himself believe this was actually happening. But then his hands tighten on your face and he's kissing you back, desperate and messy, your face still wet with tears.
“Keep going,” you gasp against his lips between kisses. “Don't stop.”
“I'm sorry for every time I chose my pride over our marriage.” The words tumble out between kisses as he walks you backward, one hand now gripping your waist, the other sliding up to cup the back of your head. “For every time I made you feel small or unimportant or like you were the problem when it was always me.”
You hit the wall with a soft thud, his palm deliberately taking the impact for your head, and his mouth finds your throat immediately, hot and desperate, teeth grazing your pulse point before his lips soothe over it.
“I'm sorry for wasting so much time,” he breathes against your neck, hands finding the hem of your shirt and pulling back just enough to drag it over your head. “For not appreciating every second I had with you. For not telling you every single day that you were the best thing that ever happened to me.”
“Bucky—” You plead, fingers tugging his hair hard enough to make him groan against your skin.
He pulls back just enough to look up at you, chest heaving, lips swollen, eyes blown completely dark, and the desperation on his face mirrors everything coiling tight in your stomach.
“Let me make it up to you,” he pants, mouth already trailing lower, kissing down your throat, your collarbone, your sternum. “Please. Let me get on my knees and show you exactly how sorry I am, sweetheart.”
“Fuck—please, Bucky. Yes!”
His mouth keeps moving lower as he sinks down, lips pressing hot and wet over your stomach. When he reaches the waistband of your skirt his hands slide around to find the zip, tugging it down over your hips.
He peels it down slowly, mouth following the same path, pressing open kisses down your hip, the outside of your thigh, your knee, helping you step out of it carefully but making absolutely no move to take your heels off. For a moment he just stays there, looking up at you from the floor with blown dark eyes.
The sight of him down there looking at you like that makes your breath come out shaky.
“Missed you so fucking much,” he breathes against your inner thigh, lips dragging higher again. “Missed this.” His fingers find the waistband of your panties, peeling them down slowly, and when they're gone his right hand lingers on your calf, squeezing.
“Missed the way you sound when I do this—” He presses his mouth to your clit, barely anything, just enough to make you whine and your hips jerk forward chasing more. “Missed the way you taste. Been so fucking long, sweetheart, I'm gonna make sure you feel every single apology.”
Then he hooks your leg over his shoulder, spreading you wider, the stiletto of your heel digging into his back. He groans against you like he's been waiting months for exactly this, tongue dragging through your folds, tasting every inch of you, before his mouth closes around your clit and sucks.
You're already soaked, embarrassingly so, slick and swollen and desperate, and the obscene sounds he's making against you make your face flush hot. Like he's enjoying this more than you are, which makes the heat pooling in your stomach coil tighter and more urgent.
Your fingers bury themselves in his hair, gripping hard, and the moan that rumbles out of him against your folds is immediate, hips shifting like he can't help it. You tug again, twisting tighter, and he groans louder, like he'd let you pull as hard as you wanted as long as you kept him right there.
His tongue curls and your back arches off the wall with a broken, high little sound, thighs trembling against his shoulders. The heel of your stiletto presses harder into his back as your leg tightens around him.
He teases you mercilessly, knows exactly how to make you chase it. Tongue circling your clit until your hips roll forward without shame, grinding against his face, chasing friction with a desperation that would be humiliating if you had any capacity left to feel embarrassed. Every time you get close he pulls back, mouthing at your inner thigh or the crease of your hip, until you whine with frustration.
“Please—” It comes out wrecked, barely recognisable as your own voice. “Bucky, please—”
He makes this low, pleased chuckle against your folds that you feel everywhere, clearly delighted with himself, and the vibration of it makes you desperately clench around nothing and moan so shamelessly that he does it again on purpose.
His tongue fucks into you and the world goes soft at the edges, thoughts dissolving one by one until there's nothing left but the wet heat of his mouth and the needy little moans you can’t seem to stop making. His nose bumps your clit with every movement, pressure building so deep and overwhelming that you've stopped being capable of anything as complex as forming words.
Just fingers buried in his hair, back arched, existing entirely at the mercy of his mouth.
Then his left hand closes around your standing thigh, metal fingers wrapping around soft flesh. He pulls his mouth away just far enough to speak, his breath hot and damp against your soaked, swollen folds.
“Up,” he rumbles directly into your cunt, and you hear it somewhere distant and unimportant.
Your legs aren't really receiving instructions anymore - you're not capable of much of anything right now, every nerve ending in your body shorting out under his mouth. Too far gone already to manage something as complicated as lifting a leg.
The crack of his metal hand against your ass brings the world back in one sharp snap.
“Up, pretty girl. C'mon.” His voice is rough, amused, unbearably fond. “Can't have gone dumb on my tongue already, sweetheart. I’ve barely even started.”
“Fuck,” you manage.
“There we go,” he murmurs, the deep warmth in his voice is devastatingly attractive. “Good girl. Up.”
His hand guides you this time, helping you move your other leg up and over his shoulder so both thighs bracket his head. Before you can process what’s happening, he rises, straightening to his full height with an ease that makes it obvious how little you weigh to him. How effortless this is. How completely in control he is of the situation. And it makes your stomach swoop.
Your fingers yank his hair on instinct, panic and want tangled together, and the moan that drags out of him reverberates directly against your pussy in a way that makes your whole body shudder.
The wall catches your back. His hands lock around the backs of your thighs, one warm, one cool metal, fingers pressing into your flesh as he pins you exactly where he wants you. His face is buried between your legs and there's nothing below you but six feet of immovable super soldier who has absolutely no intention of letting you go anywhere. The realization of how thoroughly he has you, how completely helpless you are right now, sends a fresh rush of arousal flooding against his mouth that makes him moan his encouragement.
“Fuck— please—Bucky.”
The answering groan he makes against you says he heard it just fine. And then he gets greedy.
His tongue finds your clit and doesn't leave, licking and sucking with a focused relentlessness that has you sobbing. You're soaked, dripping down his chin. Every careful, deliberate stroke of his tongue pulls another helpless mewl from your throat while his hands keep you pinned exactly where he wants you, going nowhere, taking everything he decides to give you.
He learns you all over again like he has all the time in the world. Finds every spot that makes your thighs clench around his head and returns to them, again and again, cataloguing your reactions with the focused intensity of someone who has missed this more than they can articulate and intends to make up for every lost month tonight.
“Taste so fucking good,” he groans into you, the words vibrating against your clit, hips grinding forward against nothing. “Missed this pussy so much. Missed how wet she gets for me. Could eat her all night and never get enough.”
The knowledge that he's this worked up just from going down on you makes another rush of arousal flood against his tongue. Heat spreads through you in waves, the orgasm building each time he seals his lips around your clit and sucks, each time he groans against your folds like he's the one being taken apart. Your thighs are shaking around his head, his name spilling out of you in a broken, continuous stream that you can't stop.
“That's my girl,” he rasps into you, fingers digging into your thighs. “Feel her getting close. Gonna give me what I want.”
You come with a wail, clenching so hard around his tongue that he groans like it's the best thing he's ever felt. His hands remain steady around your thighs as he licks you through every shuddering wave, greedy for every last pulse of it, not pulling back until you're twitching and whimpering and completely wrecked above him.
He pulls back with one last filthy, open mouthed kiss to your cunt that makes you mewl, and then his hands shift, sliding you down his body until your legs wrap around his waist. You can feel how hard he is through his jeans, thick and insistent against where you're still throbbing, and your hips roll forward instinctively.
“Look at you,” he murmurs against your throat, hands gripping your ass, holding you up effortlessly. “So pretty when you cum for me. Did so good.”
You make some soft, wrecked sound against his neck that might be his name.
Then one hand comes up to grip your jaw, tilting your face up to his. His chin is slick with you, lips swollen and pink and kissable. His thumb presses against your bottom lip, dragging it down. “Open that pretty mouth.”
Dazed and pliant, you open your mouth without thinking, too gone to do anything but comply. He leans in and lets a slow string of spit drop onto your tongue, mixed with the slick mess of you.
“Atta girl,” he rumbles, watching your face with a primal satisfaction. “You taste so fucking good, sweetheart - had to let you have some.”
You swallow and he groans his approval, crashing his mouth back to yours before you can breathe. The taste of yourself on his tongue makes you dizzy, fingers twisting in his Henley. Your brain several steps behind your body as he starts moving, carrying you through the dark hallway without breaking the kiss, navigating entirely on muscle memory.
The bedroom is dark. He lays you out across his bed, stepping back to look at you. Spread across his sheets still in nothing but your heels and bra, chest heaving, thighs slick, eyes blown completely dumb. The look on his face makes your stomach flip all over again.
“Been dreaming about seeing you in this bed again,” he says, crawling over you, caging you in with those unfairly big biceps. “Not done with you yet, pretty girl. Not even close.”
Your hands find the hem of his top immediately, fisting the fabric, and he helps you drag it over his head. His dog tags fall forward as the shirt comes off, swinging between you both as he dips back down to your mouth.
Already your fingers are at his belt, clumsy and impatient, fumbling with the buckle while he kisses down your jaw and unhooks your bra before tossing it aside. His mouth finds your nipple immediately, greedy,tongue curling around it, and your hands stutter.
“Bucky—” You're swearing under your breath, hands shaking as you try and fail to get the buckle undone. “Come on, fuck, come on!”
He grazes his teeth against your nipple and your fingers slip entirely.
“Shit, please,” you whine, utterly shameless.
Bucky just laughs against your tits, warm and low, not even slightly helpful. Finally, though, the belt gives, button pops, zip drags down, and you're shoving everything down his hips in one desperate motion as his cock springs free. Thick and hard and heavy between his legs, and your mouth goes dry.
It’s been almost a year since you’ve seen him like this and your eyes drag down his body with a hunger you can't even pretend to hide. You reach for him immediately, needing to touch, needing to feel the weight of him in your hand, but he catches both wrists before you get there, pinning them above your head against the pillow.
“Patience, pretty girl,” he murmurs, hips settling between your thighs, cock heavy against your folds but not where you need him. “We've got time. Not rushing this.”
You whimper, hips lifting, trying to find friction, finding nothing.
He slides his cock through your folds, dragging through how obscenely wet you are, and the feeling of it pulls a broken noise from both of you simultaneously. Slow and deliberate, he teases the swollen head through your slick, catching your clit on the way, and your whole body jerks underneath him.
“Bucky,” you mewl. Your wrists flex against his grip, not really trying to get free, just needing somewhere to put the desperation flooding through you. He drags his cock back through your heat while you clench desperately around nothing, watching your face fall apart with an expression of filthy satisfaction.
“There it is. Look at that pretty little cunt begging for it.” Another slow roll of his hips, cock dragging through the mess of you. “Gonna give it to you. Just want you to ask nice price.”
“Please,” you manage, and it comes out so small and wrecked and needy that his hips stutter. “Please, Bucky, I need—I can't—please—”
He releases your wrists and your hands fly to his shoulders instantly, nails digging in hard, needing to touch him, needing to anchor yourself to something solid while his cock nudges your entrance, barely breaching, just enough to make you clench desperately around nothing.
“Shh,” he coos, hands gripping your hips hard enough to bruise, holding you exactly where he wants you even as your hips try to roll forward chasing more. “I've got you, baby.” The head of his cock presses a little deeper, teasing, and your nails drag down his shoulders as your back arches off the bed. “Always gonna take care of you. You know that.”
He pushes in slowly, and the stretch of him makes your whole body go rigid, nails carving lines down his shoulders that make him hiss as you take him inch by inch. Your walls flutter around him, clenching, trying to pull him deeper even as your body relearns the thickness of him, the weight, the specific fullness that you'd spent three months trying to forget and never quite managed.
“Fuck,” he grits out, hips stilling when he's buried completely, forehead dropping to yours, breathing ragged. “Always so fucking tight. Feel that? Feel how well this pretty cunt fits me?” His hips roll, just slightly, and you cry out. “Feel so perfect around my cock, pretty girl.”
You can't form words. Can only moan and dig your nails deeper into his back and breathe through it, through the overwhelming stretch and heat and the fact that it's him, it's Bucky, it's finally Bucky again after everything.
Then he starts to move.
Long, deep strokes that drag against every sensitive place inside you, his cock splitting you open over and over until you can't remember what it felt like to be empty. The cold metal of his dog tags brushes your chest with every thrust. His hand slides between your bodies, thumb finding your clit, and the dual sensation pulls a needy little wail from you, toes curling in your heels
“That's it,” he breathes against your lips. “That's my girl. Take all of it.”
You drag him back down into the kiss, desperate, one hand tangling in his hair and the other still clawing down his back, needing more of him, needing every part of him pressed against every part of you. He gives it to you, kissing you filthy and deep, hips rolling into a rhythm that's making coherent thought impossible.
“Missed you,” you gasp between kisses, and once it starts coming out you can't stop it. “Missed you so much, I missed you every single day, I tried not to but I couldn't stop, I missed you, I missed you—”
“I know.” His voice breaks on it. “Missed you too, baby. I'm here. I've got you.”
“Don't stop,” you sob against his mouth. “Please don't stop.”
“Not stopping.” His thumb keeps circling your clit and his hips snap forward harder, the wet obscene sounds of him fucking into you filling the dark bedroom. “Not going anywhere ever again.”
The pleasure and the grief and the overwhelming relief of having him back crash into each other all at once and the tears come again without warning, spilling hot down your cheeks. You're coming and crying at the same time, clenching so hard around him that he groans like it's the best thing he's ever felt.
Instinctively you hide your face against his neck with a mewling, broken little sound, as the waves keep crashing through you. His hand finds your jaw immediately, fingers gentle but certain, tilting your face back to his.
When he sees you - eyes wet and glassy, tears tracking freely down your cheeks, kiss-bitten bottom lip caught between your teeth - his expression cracks wide open. His thumb drags slowly through the wetness on your cheek, just looking at you, chest heaving, cock still buried deep inside you.
“Fuck,” he rasps, hips driving deeper, mouth dragging across your wet cheeks, licking away the tears. “Don’t hide from me. Not this. So beautiful when you cry for me like this.”
Another deep thrust punctuates his words and your sob breaks against his throat. The orgasm is almost too much, pleasure cresting so sharp and overwhelming that you're squirming beneath him, trying to get away from it and chase it at the same time. Your hips buck uselessly as his thumb keeps bullying your swollen clit , wringing every last shuddering wave out of you whether your oversensitive body can handle it or not.
“Made you cry too many times for the wrong reasons.” His mouth moves to your other cheek, kissing the wetness away gently even as his hips keep pounding into you. “Never fucking again. Only time you cry because of me now is when I've got you so full of cock you can't fucking think straight.”
Then he pulls back to look at you, pupils blown, taking in your wet lashes, your ruined expression. “That's the only reason I ever put tears on this pretty face again. On my fucking life.”
You're trying to say his name but it keeps breaking apart every time his hips drive forward, dissolving into breathless, helpless sounds against his mouth. But you can’t stop them, can’t control it, can’t do anything other than moan because he just keeps fucking you through every shuddering wave of your orgasm until you’re trembling under him.
You whimper, oversensitive and shaking, hips trying to shy away from his thumb even as your walls keep fluttering around him.
“Can feel her gripping me,” Bucky murmurs, almost to himself, hips still rolling slow and deep. “Feel that? Still so greedy even when you're all fucked out.” His thumb lifts and you exhale in relief, but his cock is still thick and heavy inside you, every slight movement magnified by how sensitive you are. “Got one more in there for me, baby. I know you do.”
Turning your face into his neck, you make a sound that's half-protest, half-desperate agreement.
“C’mon pretty girl,” His voice drops to something low and coaxing, lips brushing your ear. “You gonna give it to me?”
You nod weakly, barely managing it, pliant and soft and entirely his to do whatever he wants with. You'd agree to anything right now. Give him anything. You just want whatever he'll give you, want to stay exactly like this forever, warm and full and completely undone.
The rumble that comes out of him is deep and satisfied. “Good fucking girl.”
The words land low in your stomach even before his hands are moving, even before he pulls out with a groan that you both feel everywhere, even before the cool air hits the slick mess between your thighs. The empty whine that escapes you is involuntary and embarrassing and he hears every second of it.
His hands find your hips, turning you with that easy, devastating strength, flipping you over like you weigh nothing. Your face finds the mattress, and before you can process the change in position his palm is pressing warm between your shoulder blades, urging you down while his other hand slides under your hips, pulling them up to meet him.
You go pliant without resistance, body soft and utterly compliant beneath his hands, brain several steps behind everything. Your cheek presses into his sheets and you can smell him on the fabric, sending a fresh pulse of want through you.
He leans over you, his chest warm against your back for just a moment, and then his hand slides into your hair. Gathers it gently, sweeping it away from your face with a tenderness that's completely at odds with how thoroughly he just fucked you apart. His fingers are careful, unhurried, and you turn your face slightly into his palm like a cat.
“There you are,” he murmurs, low and warm, and you can feel the smile in it. His lips press to the nape of your neck, the top of your spine, each vertebra down between your shoulder blades.
He stays there for a moment, just looking at you. Taking in the slack, cock-drunk softness of your expression. The way your eyes have gone heavy and distant, lashes still wet, lips parted and swollen.
Then the blunt head of his cock presses against your entrance again and you keen into the sheets.
He pushes in slowly, achingly slowly, and the stretch of him at this angle is deeper, fuller, hitting every nerve ending at once. You're so wet and so oversensitive that every inch of him dragging inside you pulls sounds from your throat that you couldn't muffle if you tried.
“Fuck,” he gasps, hands locked around your hips, pulling you back onto him as his last inch disappears inside you. “Look at that. Taking every fucking inch. Good girl.”
He starts to move and your eyes roll back.
It's different like this. Harder, deeper, each thrust rocking you forward into the mattress, his hips snapping against your ass with a sound that fills the dark room, punctuated by his own rough exhales. One hand is splayed across your lower back to keep your hips tilted exactly where he wants them, the other gripping the curve of your hip hard enough you'll have fingerprints tomorrow.
You fist the sheets. It's all you can do. Knuckles white, face pressed into his pillow, breathing in desperate gasps because he keeps knocking the air out of your lungs with every thrust.
“Fuck, baby. Listen to how pretty you are like this.” His voice has gone rough, stripped of everything except want. His cock drags out slow and thrusts back hard, knocking another moan from you. “Hear that?”
You hear it. The wet, filthy sounds of him fucking into you, the slap of skin, the helpless little mewls you can't stop making. His dog tags swing forward with every thrust, cold metal grazing your back. Your face burns hot in the dark.
“C’mon, use your words,” he murmurs, hand smoothing up your spine. “You hear how good this pussy sounds taking me?”
“Yes,” You moan agreement, barely recognizing as your own voice. “Yes, fuck, yes”
His hand snakes around your throat, pulling you back against his chest in one smooth motion like you weigh nothing at all. And god, to him you don't. You’re so light in his hands that he barely has to think about it, and the ease of it sends a sharp pulse through you. You gasp as your back hits his chest, Bucky’s free arm secure around you, while his cock keeps driving up into you, the new angle hitting deeper.
He groans softly against your ear when you clenches hard around him. “Fuck. Knew you’d like that.”
You can’t respond. All that comes out is another needy little sound while your hands scramble desperately for purchase, one gripping his forearm where it rests against your throat, the other reaching back blindly for him. Bucky catches your hand immediately and presses it flat against his lower stomach, holding it there so you can feel every thrust, every flex of muscle as he fucks into you.
“That’s it, good girl. Hold on,” he murmurs approvingly, feeling you squeeze around him again. “Feel what you do to me?”
His free hand slides down your stomach, over the curve of your hip, fingers finding your clit once more. You jolt at his touch, a high broken sound tearing out of you, hips lurching forward despite yourself.
“Shh.” His lips brush your ear. “I've got you. Stay still for me.”
You try. You genuinely try. But he's fucking up into you and rubbing your swollen clit simultaneously and the combination is devastating, pleasure crashing through you in waves that make it impossible to do anything except squirm against him and make sounds you'll be embarrassed about later. Your fingers dig into his forearm, nails pressing crescents into his skin, and his breath hitches against your neck.
“Fuck, good girl,” he hisses. “Scratch me up, sweetheart. Let me feel it.”
His fingers work faster and your head drops back against his shoulder, completely gone. Everything is his hands, his cock, his voice in your ear saying things that dissolve into heat before you can parse the words. You're making these desperate mewling sounds with every thrust, fingers scrabbling at his arm, his hip, any part of him you can reach, just needing to touch him, needing to feel him everywhere at once.
“Feel how wet she is,” he murmurs, fingers slipping through the absolute mess between your thighs. “Dripping down my hand. Making a mess of me.” His cock drives deeper and you sob. “So fucking perfect.”
His hand shifts from your throat to your jaw, turning your face toward his, and then he's kissing you.
It’s messy and overwhelming, his tongue sliding against yours while he keeps fucking you hard enough to make you moan helplessly into his mouth. Bucky swallows every needy little sound you make, kissing you deeper every time you squirm against him.
You can barely keep up with it. Head fuzzy, heavy with pleasure, especially with the way he’s still rubbing your clit in relentless slow circles that make your whole body shake harder every second.
“Come for me,” he breathes against your lips. “Want to feel that pretty pussy squeeze my cock again, baby. Can you do that for me?”
“Yes, Bucky, please.”
“So fucking good for me.” The hand at your jaw slides back to your throat, tilting your head back against his shoulder, baring your neck. His mouth finds your pulse point immediately. “Best thing I've ever had. Best thing I've ever touched.” His teeth graze your throat and you whimper, thighs shaking. “The only thing I ever want.”
His fingers press harder against your clit, hips rolling forward in a way that make you tremble in his grip, knees threatening to buckle, the only thing keeping you upright the arm locked around you.
“Fuck—I love you,” he grits out against the back of your neck, and it sounds like it's been tearing at him from the inside for months. “I love you. I love you.” Each repetition punctuated by a thrust that makes you cry out. “Loved you every single day I was without you. Never stopped for a second.”
The words hit somewhere deeper than anything else. Deeper than his hands or his mouth or any of it. Something cracks open in your chest, warm and enormous, and you’re coming again. Harder than before, your whole body seizing as you clench around him so completely that your knees do give out entirely. Just ragdoll weight caught entirely in his arms.
“Bucky,” you cry name in a needy a sob. “I love you too—fuck—I love you so much.”
The confession tears out of you and follows you over with a groan that shakes through his whole body. He buries himself to the hilt, cock pulsing in deep, spilling inside you with your name on his lips.
You’re both breathing in ragged pulls, and if it weren’t for his arms still locked around you, you’d have collapsed onto the bed. His chest heaves against your back, lips pressed somewhere near your temple, and neither of you speaks for a moment.
Eventually, carefully, he lowers you both down to the mattress, turning you over and pulling you against his chest. You lay boneless against him as his hand strokes slowly up your side, over and over, like he can't stop touching you now that he's allowed to again.
“I've got you,” he murmurs into your hair. “I've got you. You're okay. I've got you.”
And for the first time in almost a year, you actually believe it.
You stay like that for a while, neither of you moving, his hand still stroking slowly up your side. The room has gone quiet and warm around you, just his heartbeat under your ear and the city humming distantly outside.
But eventually he shifts, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Stay there.”
A weak sound of protest escapes you when he moves but he's already up, disappearing into the en-suite. You hear water running. When he comes back he sits beside you on the bed, warm cloth in hand.
“I can—” you start.
“I know you can,” he agrees simply, but he does it anyway, cleaning you up with gentle, unhurried hands. Then his free hand strokes down your leg, gently tugging one heel off, then the other, puts them both on the floor.
When he's done he disappears briefly, and then the mattress dips and he's pulling you into him, tucking you against his chest. The duvet settles warm around you both, and his hand starts moving slowly through your hair in soothing strokes.
“Sleep,” he murmurs against your temple, lips barely moving. “I've got you.”
You don't have much choice. Your body is already pulling you under, warm and safe and held in a way you'd spent months trying to convince yourself you didn't miss. His heartbeat is slow and steady under your ear, his chest rising and falling with a deep, even calm that pulls you further under with every breath.
His hand keeps moving through your hair, and the city outside feels very far away, and sleep takes you before you even feel it coming.
── ⟢ ₊ ☁️ ˚・🖋️ ⊹
The blaring of you alarm pulls you up from the deepest sleep you've had in months, and for one blissful, unthinking moment you're just warm. Bucky’s chest rises and falls slowly beneath your cheek. Reality hovers at the edges of your consciousness, waiting to be let in, and you squeeze your eyes shut against it, burrowing deeper into the duvet like that might keep it at bay.
Alpine is curled heavy and purring against the backs of your knees, warm and certain, like she's been there all night. Like you belong here. The thought sits in your chest, complicated and tender.
But your phone doesn’t stop shrilling from the nightstand.
You reach over and fumble for it, managing to silence before Bucky stirs. His arm tightens around you, pulling you back into him with a sleepy, wordless sound of protest, lips pressing somewhere near your hair. But then he goes still.
“…Was that your alarm for your flight?” His voice is rough with sleep, and underneath the grogginess you can here the carefulness.
“Yes,” you reply quietly, but make no effort to move.
The city hums distantly outside the window. Somewhere below, DC is already going about its morning. Up here, in the warm dark of his bedroom, time feels suspended, neither of you quite willing to be the one to break it.
You turn over. His eyes scan your face with an intensity that's so nakedly desperate it makes your chest ache. Like he's trying to memorize your face in case this is the last time he's allowed to be this close. Like he hasn't yet let himself believe last night was real.
“Stay.” The word comes out before he can stop it, blurted and slightly wrecked. His jaw tightens immediately afterwards, like he's bracing for it to land wrong. “Could you stay? I want you to stay. Just—a little longer, or—I know we haven't talked about anything properly yet, I just—” He exhales, slightly pained. “Please stay.”
You look at him for a moment. Let him sit with it a moment longer than necessary, watching the soft, desperate hope on his face exist exist without rushing to meet it, because you find you want to keep looking at him like this for just another few seconds. This new version of him that doesn't hide behind composure when something matters.
It's devastating and wonderful in equal measure, and you want to hold onto the sight of it for a second before you say anything.
“I suppose,” you begin slowly, watching his expression flicker, “I could probably stay a little longer. Get to know this version of you that coaches Avengers and has a cat and apparently owns cookbooks he's actually used.”
The exhale that comes out of him is enormous. Pure relief, pure joy, and the smile that follows it - wide and unguarded and slightly incredulous - is the most beautiful thing you've seen in a very long time. He pulls you in and presses his lips to your forehead, warm and certain.
You let him. Then you pull back gently, hand finding his jaw, tilting his face down to yours.
“But slowly,” you add, and mean it. “We do this slowly. No grand gestures, no orchestrating, no deciding things on my behalf. We actually talk. We work through all of it - the things we broke and the reasons we broke them. We make real effort this time, not just falling back into old patterns because it's easy and it feels good short term.”
He nods. Immediately, earnestly, like every word is being carefully filed away. “Slowly,” he repeats. “Yeah. I can do slowly.”
You raise a brow.
He has the grace to look slightly sheepish. “I can learn slowly.”
You're both quiet for a moment, considering this. You are not, historically, two people who do anything slowly. Your entire relationship has been characterized by intensity and momentum and grand gestures and catastrophic miscommunications. The idea of slow is almost comically foreign to you both.
“I'll come to London more,” he offers after a moment. “My schedule is flexible. I can make it work—I want to make it work. And I know the distance is real, and I know it won't always be easy, but I'd rather figure it out than spend another year without you.”
“And I'll come here too,” you add quietly. “I should've done that more. Made the effort in both directions instead of letting the Atlantic become an excuse.”
“Okay,” he says. “We start there.”
“We start there,” you agree.
And maybe it’s foolish. Maybe you'll look back on this morning and recognise it as just another impulsive decision in a marriage that's always run on chemistry and stubbornness and the particular madness of two people who can't seem to leave each other alone. Maybe the distance will be hard and the conversations will be harder and somewhere down the line you'll hit another wall neither of you knows how to climb.
But when he looks at you like that - open and unhidden in a way he spent years not knowing how to be - it doesn't feel like a mistake. It feels like something you've been working toward through every wrong turn and bad decision and midnight argument. Like the mess of the last year was just the long way round to something you were always going to find your way back to.
“Come here,” he murmurs, and you let him turn you back over, let him pull you into his chest where you fit so perfectly.
The relief of not having a flight to catch settles over you like the duvet itself.
His lips find the curve of your neck, lazy and warm, just the occasional soft press of his mouth against your skin. Just enjoying the fact that he can. That you're here and not leaving and there's nowhere either of you need to be.
Your eyes drift closed, hovering in that soft place between sleep and waking again. Alpine purrs against your feet. You feel more at peace than you have in longer than you can remember. And then, through your sleepy haze, you gradually become aware of his hand.
It's moved without him seeming to notice, fingers drifting down your arm, over your wrist, settling at your left hand. His thumb brushes absently over your ring finger, back and forth, over the bare skin where your ring used to sit. Slow and absent, like he doesn't even know he's doing it.
Your right hand moves to cover his, and he still immediately. A slight tension moving through his chest, like he's been caught at something, like he's about to pull back.
“Ask me again someday,” you murmur into the pillow, half-conscious. “When we're ready.”
The tension bleeds out of him all at once, his whole body exhaling like he's been holding that breath for months. His arms tighten around you and his mouth presses to the back of your neck again.
“I will,” he affirms quietly, against your skin. “I promise you, one day, I will.”
His thumb resumes its slow path over your ring finger, gentle and deliberate now. A quiet promise being made in the dark.
“I love you,” he murmurs into your hair, lips barely moving. “Missed saying that. Missed you hearing it. I love you so much.”
You sink deeper into his arms, into the warmth of him, into the love in his voice, into the particular peace of being somewhere you belong after a very long time of being without it.
You fall back asleep before you can answer. But that's okay, you have time now.
more mads: that's all folks! I really, really hope you enjoyed, like seriously. this fic has both been the bane of my existence and a precious little baby because i do really love these idiots. i hope i gave them a satisfactory ending and that it was worth the wait, and i would absolutely love to know your thoughts via any comments or reblogs! thank you so much for reading :)
taglist: @juniebjonesin @heldbybarnes @love-stucky @badbitchsincebirth05 @phoenix-in-writing @tw1sters @blowingbarnes @sassandscribbles @alpinebarnesworld @sheriff-bodecker @buckybsdoll @gilwm @venigrantrogers @mrsevans90 @rainyapricotcreatorparty @midnightramyeoncravings @catchmeupimgettingoutofhere @krisstyu @itsalltaken - if you would like to join my taglist, please send me an inbox or leave a comment here!
Jolting awake to the distant wail of an ambulance rushing past the hotel, you’re left blinking up at a world that doesn’t quite make sense yet. Where are you? How did you get here? And why are you so much colder now than when you fell asleep?
Sunlight pours through the open blinds—harsh, invasive, impossible to ignore. You have no idea how it didn’t wake you sooner. You push yourself upright too fast, eyes darting across every surface in a frantic attempt to ground yourself in something real.
Instead, you’re met with a dull, splitting ache behind your eyes. Nausea curls in your stomach from the sudden movement. The faint, lingering taste of fruited wine clings to your breath—and beneath it, woven into the fabric of the couch—Barnes.
Ah. Right. Last night. The wine. The balcony. Him.
“Morning.” Sam’s voice cuts clean through the spiral.
Your head whips toward the sound, immediately regretting it as the room tilts slightly. You wince, forcing your eyes to adjust as you take in the scene across the suite.
Sam sits at the table, laptop open, already halfway into his day. Steve’s beside him, calm as ever, flipping through a newspaper like this is just another quiet morning. Between them—an entire spread of room service breakfast. Normal. Easy. Grounded.
“Hey,” you mumble, dragging a hand over your face, rubbing sleep from your eyes.
“We got food for you,” Sam says, barely looking up as he takes a bite of bacon. “You want some?”
You push yourself to your feet, your body heavy and stiff from sleeping wrong. Your arms stretch overhead, joints protesting, fabric shifting against your skin—still in last night’s clothes. Makeup still on. God.
“That depends,” you mutter, starting toward the table. “I’m…pretty picky, unfortunately.”
Steve’s eyes lift just as he finishes a line in the paper—and there it is. That subtle shift. Not quite judgment, not quite concern. Just…surprise. Ever composed. Ever polished.
And now—Well. You can only imagine.
“Barnes told us what he usually sees you eat since you’re both up so early,” Sam answers easily, filling the silence Steve leaves behind.
Steve, however, isn’t looking at your face anymore. His gaze is fixed lower. On your neck. Shit. The snuff bottle.
“Does that look right?” Sam asks, finally glancing up.
“What?” Your voice comes out a touch too quick as your hand finds the back of the chair, gripping it before you sit.
Too late to hide it.
“I said,” Sam repeats, slower now, “Barnes told us what you usually eat for breakfast.” He nods toward the covered plate in front of you. “Does that look right?”
Your fingers curl around the silver dome, lifting it carefully. And—your brows knit. Because it’s not just close. It’s exact.
“…yes,” you admit, voice softer now, dragged slightly by something you can’t quite name.
Surprise. Confusion. Something warmer. Something you immediately try to ignore.
“Enjoy it, kid,” Steve says, already returning to his paper. “You’ll need it for tonight.”
Tonight. Right. And just like that, your attention shifts—eyes flicking around the suite, searching without meaning to. Looking for—“Where is he?” you ask, aiming for casual.
“He’s getting a nicer outfit for the party,” Sam says.
Of course he is.
“Oh—right,” you brighten slightly, reaching for the croissant. “I get to go grab a dress.”
“Well, eat first, then go,” Sam says, squinting at something on his screen.
“Okay, dad,” you mutter, taking a bite.
“Hey,” he shoots back, finally looking at you. “I’m looking out for you.”
“Seems like it’s working,” Steve adds, glancing up again—this time watching you eat. “I’m surprised to even see you eating.”
“I eat,” you push back.
“Barely,” Sam counters. “And when you do, it’s this. Carbs. You need protein.”
Your gaze drifts—inevitably—to their plates. Meat. Eggs. Fruit. Structure. Normal food. The familiar wave creeps in, quiet but heavy. Embarrassment. Frustration. That old, ingrained awareness of how wrong it all looks from the outside. You didn’t ask to be like this.
“Is it the taste?” Steve asks, unexpectedly.
You hesitate, “I mean…” You exhale softly. “With my in-nose, I can block most of it. But that doesn’t fix everything.” You shake your head slightly. “It’s more…memory, I guess. If I know I hated something before, then I still hate it now.”
“What do you usually eat?” Sam asks, leaning back now, watching you more closely. “Besides the croissant.”
You shrug, “It’s just…complicated. Bread has to be homemade or I can taste the factory in it. Or feel it on my teeth. Pasta’s the same—even if it’s just flour and water, I can still tell how it was made.” You pause, searching for the right words. “Fruits and vegetables are fine, but only if they’re clean. No pesticides. No treated soil. Otherwise it just…lingers.”
You glance down at your hands, “It’s exhausting.”
“No meat?” Sam asks.
You don’t even hesitate, “The idea of chewing through ligaments and tissue makes me sick,” you say flatly. “And most animals smell awful. If I ate that bacon right now—without the implant—I could probably tell you exactly what that pig ate before it died.”
Silence lingers for a beat. You finish the last of your croissant, brushing your fingers together as you stand.
“I’m gonna get ready,” you say lightly, already stepping away before anything else can be said.
Before they can look at you too closely. Before you think too much about him again.
You move through the motions quickly—washing your face, stripping away last night, resetting yourself piece by piece—until there’s nothing left but the plan for the day. A dress. A party. And whatever tonight is going to bring.
…
You step back into the suite with a soft click of the door behind you, arms weighed down with shopping bags that dig into your fingers. The quiet hits you first. No TV. No voices. No movement. Just stillness.
Your eyes sweep the space automatically, searching out of habit more than anything else—until they land on him. Barnes. Sitting on the couch. Waiting.
“Where is everyone else?” you ask, shifting the bags slightly in your grip.
“Out,” he answers simply, not looking away from you. “Got bored being cooped up in here.”
You nod once, already turning, already moving—heading toward your room with the dress bag slung carefully over your arm. Almost made it.
“Hey—” His voice stops you just short of the hallway.
You pause, but don’t turn around right away, “Yeah?” you call back, already feeling something off in the way he said it.
There’s a beat.
“…by the way, tonight—you know, um—”
You turn now, slower this time, one brow lifting as you face him fully, “What?”
He shifts slightly on the couch, like he regrets opening his mouth but doesn’t know how to close it now, “Just… um. Go easy tonight.”
The words land wrong immediately. Your eyebrows pull together, the weight of the bags suddenly feeling heavier, “I’m sorry—what does that mean?”
He exhales through his nose, already trying to course-correct, “Just—you know—it’ll be crowded. Probably loud—”
“I know that,” you cut in, sharper now, taking a step toward him. “But what are you implying?”
And there it is. That flicker.
His eyes drop—quick, almost involuntary—to the chain around your neck. Then back up. You feel it like a burn. Something tight coils in your chest.
“You need to be on your best behavior,” he says, a little more grounded now, like he’s decided to just commit to it. “And you need to be… cognizant.”
The word sits heavy between you. Measured. Deliberate.
He pushes himself up from the couch, already moving, already disengaging as he starts toward his room, “This could go south fast,” he adds over his shoulder. “So just—be prepared.”
Prepared. Right. Your grip tightens around the handles of the bags. There’s a flicker of something underneath it all—quick, unwanted. He knows. He’s seen enough. Enough to clock the necklace. Enough to piece things together. Enough to—
“Hey, asshole.” Your voice cuts through the space, sharper than you intended—but you don’t take it back.
He stops. Doesn’t turn around. But you step forward, pointing at him now, the bags swinging slightly with the motion, “If you have something you want to say to me—be direct.”
Silence. His shoulders shift, just barely. Still not facing you. That only makes it worse.
“What,” you push, heat rising fast now, “you think I have a fucking problem?”
The words come out harsher than you meant—but the embarrassment is already there, sitting thick in your throat.
He finally responds, voice lower, “No.”
A beat.
His head turns just slightly—just enough that you can see the edge of his expression, “I think you make poor decisions when you’re vulnerable.”
That lands. Hard. A hollow laugh breaks out of you before you can stop it, sharp and disbelieving as you shake your head.
“Oh, Jesus—” you scoff. “Why don’t you go easy tonight, huh? How does that sound?”
He doesn’t take the bait. Doesn’t move. Doesn’t rise to it. And that—somehow—makes it worse.
You step closer, tilting your head, voice dipping into something mocking, “Oh, Barnes, be careful tonight,” you mimic. “There’s gonna be a lot of people—a lot of noise—a lot of action.”
Your lips curl slightly, “Wouldn’t want you to go all Winter Soldier on everyone and mow down the entire party.”
His jaw tightens. You see it. The way his hand flexes once at his side. But he swallows it down. Turns away. Starts walking again. Coward.
“What, you don’t have anything to say?” you press, following him a step. “You just gonna tell me I have a fuckin’ problem and not add anything else?”
His hand lands on the door handle. Grip tightening, “I didn’t say you had a problem,” he mutters, not turning back.
“Right,” you snap. “Just that I make poor decisions. Totally different.”
The door starts to open.
“Fuck you,” you spit, the words coming fast now, unfiltered. “I don’t have a problem—you’re the fucking problem.”
That does it. For a split second, you think he might turn around. Might say something. Might finally meet you where you’re standing. But he doesn’t. The door closes behind him with a quiet, controlled finality. And that almost pisses you off more than if he’d slammed it.
“You may know me better than you did before!” you shout after him, the words echoing through the wood. “But don’t you ever sit there and try to dissect my life like you have any idea about it—besides a couple of goddamn war stories!”
Nothing. No response. Just silence.
Your chest rises and falls a little too fast as you stand there, heat still buzzing under your skin.
“Asshole,” you mutter under your breath.
You turn sharply, crossing the suite toward your own room, bags swinging with the force of it. The door shuts behind you with a heavier click. And as you start getting ready—the words replay. Poor decisions.
Your fingers brush the necklace unconsciously. A pause. Then—you leave it exactly where it is. And double down.
…
You don’t waste time once the door shuts behind you. Water runs, steam slowly filling the bathroom as you strip away the remnants of last night. Makeup comes off, then goes back on—cleaner this time, sharper. Controlled. Intentional. Every movement is precise, practiced, like you’re rebuilding yourself piece by piece into something more composed. More untouchable.
Lotion smoothed over your skin, a subtle layer of perfume applied with care—just enough to exist, just enough to linger in case the in-nose ever has to come out later. Your hair is styled to complement the gown you’ve already decided on, every detail curated with quiet purpose.
And then there it is. The dress hangs where you left it, draped carefully over the closet door. Red. Backless. Silk. Dangerous.
Your fingers brush the fabric before you even realize you’ve stepped closer. It’s smooth, cool beneath your touch—almost liquid, like it could slip right through your hands if you’re not careful.
For a moment—just a moment—you hesitate. Poor decisions.
Your jaw tightens, the words hitting harder now in the quiet.
“Fuck that,” you mutter under your breath.
You step into the dress. The silk glides over your skin like it was made for you, clinging in all the right places and falling effortlessly everywhere else. The back dips low, exposing the length of your spine, the fabric pooling just enough at the base to feel intentional—calculated.
You adjust it once in the mirror. Then again, smoothing your hands down your sides, turning slightly to catch every angle. Perfect.
Your hand moves automatically toward your necklace, searching for the familiar weight of it. It isn’t there. Your eyes shift to the dresser.
The snuff bottle sits under the artificial lights, gleaming faintly, almost calling to you. You pick it up, letting it settle into your palm. Cool. Familiar. Grounding in a way nothing else quite is.
For a second, there’s a flicker of something else. A thought you don’t like. Maybe he’s right. Maybe you should go easy tonight.
Your fingers trace the edges of it slowly, absentmindedly, feeling the grooves, the shape, reminding yourself what it does—what it’s for. Not indulgence. Not weakness—Function. Control. A means to an end. Like an inhaler. Like an oxygen tank. Like an EpiPen. Your iron lung.
You hold it there just a second too long before your gaze drops to your clutch sitting nearby. Then back to your hand. And despite that brief hesitation—you tuck it inside. The clasp snaps shut with a quiet finality. Out of sight, sure. But not gone. Never gone.
You slip on your heels, straighten the dress one last time, and head for the door.
Voices drift in from the living room as you step out, low and focused, pulling you back into the mission whether you want it or not.
“…remember, make sure you leave in the comm,” Steve is saying, the faint rustle of paper accompanying his words. “If anything goes wrong, just contact us—we won’t be far—”
And then you step fully into view. The room shifts.
It’s subtle at first, almost imperceptible, but you feel it—the way attention moves, the way energy redirects. From your heels, to your legs, to the line of your waist, the curve of your back, the fall of silk over your frame—every inch of you wrapped in something most people would only ever dream of touching.
Sam looks up first. Mid-sentence. Mid-thought. And stops. His brows lift slowly, a grin spreading across his face as he leans back slightly in his chair, clearly impressed.
“Well, damn,” he says, letting out a low whistle. “Kid—you clean up nice.”
Steve follows his gaze, eyes lifting—and for a fraction of a second, even he falters. It’s subtle, controlled, but it’s there. A brief pause, a small shift in posture, an acknowledgment he doesn’t quite bother to hide.
“Looks good,” he says, nodding once, though his voice comes just a beat slower than usual.
You barely register either of them. Because you already feel it. Before you even look. Him.
Barnes stands off to the side, near the edge of the room, half-turned toward the table like he had been part of the conversation—like he still should be.
But he isn’t. Not anymore. His eyes are on you. Locked. And he doesn’t bother hiding it.
This isn’t like Sam’s reaction—easy, amused. Not like Steve’s—measured, respectful.
No. This is something else entirely. Something heavier. You feel it the second it hits you, and instead of shrinking from it, you lean into it—just slightly. Deliberately.
You turn, slow and unhurried, giving them a full view. Letting the silk catch the light, letting the low cut of your back linger just long enough to make a point. The dress dips just above the swell of your ass, revealing more than it should without ever crossing the line into obvious.
Controlled. Calculated. Cruel, if you’re being honest.
When you turn back around, your eyes find his. And for a second—just a second—you hold it there. Because his gaze…There’s something under it. Not just attraction. Something sharper. Hotter. Angrier. Like he’s looking at you—and resenting the fact that he can’t stop.
Your throat tightens almost imperceptibly. Your chin lifts in response. Instinct. Defense.
“Try not to stare,” you mutter, your tone dry as you move further into the room, setting your clutch down briefly on the table.
It’s meant to be light. Flippant. But it lands heavier than that. His jaw shifts—just slightly—and when his eyes finally flick up to meet yours, it’s worse than before. Because now it’s direct. Now there’s no buffer. No pretending. Just the two of you standing there with everything from earlier still hanging thick between you.
“You ready?” Steve asks, breaking the moment cleanly.
You nod once, quick. “Yeah.”
Sam pushes himself up from his seat, clapping his hands together lightly as he resets the room, “Alright, let’s go over this one more time before you two head out.”
He dives back into the plan, gesturing toward the papers spread out in front of him, his voice steady and focused. You try to listen. You really do. But your attention keeps slipping. Because every time you shift, every time the fabric moves against your skin, every time you take a step—you can feel it.
Barnes. Still watching. Even when he pretends not to be.
And when you finally risk a glance—He’s already looking away. Like he got caught. Like he’s trying to rein himself in.
You pick up your clutch again, your fingers brushing against the shape of the snuff bottle inside. The familiar weight grounds you instantly, settling something uneasy in your chest. A choice. A deliberate one. Poor decisions.
Your gaze flicks back to him, just for a second—just long enough to meet his eyes again. Long enough to make sure he understands.
You heard him. You know exactly what he meant. And whether it came from concern, control, or something in between—You didn’t listen. Not even a little. And tonight—You’re going to make sure he knows it.
…
It’s quiet between the two of you by the time you reach Pierre’s apartment. Not the comfortable kind of quiet, either. Not the kind that settles. This one lingers—tight, unresolved, still carrying the weight of everything said back in the suite.
Barnes keeps two paces behind you the entire walk. Not enough to look intentional, but enough to give himself space. Enough to try and keep his head straight. It doesn’t really work.
His eyes betray him more than once, dragging—unwillingly—over the sway of your hips, the way the silk moves with you, clinging and releasing in a rhythm that feels almost deliberate. Your waist, impossibly small, pulling his attention in like a hook in his chest.
He looks away. Forces himself to. Then looks back again anyway. Each time followed by a sharp breath, a flicker of irritation settling in his chest that has nothing to do with you—and everything to do with the fact that he can’t seem to stop.
Because why did you have to look like that? Especially after everything you said.
By the time you reach the door, that irritation has settled into something heavier—something harder to name. You lift your hand to knock. The door swings open before your knuckles even make contact.
A couple stumbles out past you, laughing, already drunk. One of the men slows just enough to give you a second look—eyes lingering in a way Barnes recognizes instantly. The same way his own had. That is, until Barnes meets his gaze.
Sharp. Unforgiving. The guy looks away quickly, muttering something under his breath as he disappears down the hall.
By the time Barnes looks back, you’re already moving. Of course you are. You glide into the apartment like you belong there, like the entire space exists just to hold you. Heads turn as you pass—men pausing mid-conversation, drinks hovering halfway to their mouths as they take you in.
And Barnes—He can’t even blame them. There’s a part of him that thinks you’re doing this on purpose. That every step, every shift of your body, every glance over your shoulder is calculated. That this is some kind of retaliation. A point you’re trying to prove after the argument.
But that doesn’t make sense. You bought the dress before that. Right?
Then again—As your arms lift slightly, as you step toward the host, that easy confidence settling over you like a second skin—It feels intentional anyway.
“Pierre!” you call, your voice warm, inviting, just loud enough to cut through the music.
The man turns instantly, his face lighting up the second he sees you, “Ah—ma chérie!”
He pulls you into a tight embrace, his hands lingering a second too long as he spins you out in front of him, taking you in openly—unapologetically. His eyes drag over every inch of you like you’re something laid out for display.
Barnes’ ears start ringing. The room dulls slightly at the edges, sound stretching thin as his focus narrows. His legs keep moving toward you, but everything feels slower now. Heavier. Because now—Now he’s sure of it. You wore the dress for this. For them. Or worse—For him.
To make him look. To make him feel it. To push him. Like you’re the thing he’s not supposed to touch, and you know it. Like you’re daring him.
“Pierre, this is Keaton,” you say smoothly, nudging Barnes forward with a light press of your hand.
He barely registers the contact before Pierre’s attention snaps to him.
“Wow,” Pierre breathes, taking in his size with open fascination. “You are quite big for a jazz musician, no?”
Barnes forces something that resembles a smile, though it looks more strained than amused.
“What the hell does a guy like you even play?” Pierre continues, already entertained by his own curiosity.
Before you can answer, Barnes leans in slightly, tilting his head just enough, “Tuba.”
You have to turn away immediately, shoulders tightening as you fight to keep from laughing.
“Jazz tuba!” Pierre exclaims, delighted, gripping Barnes’ hand and yanking him closer, slapping him hard on the back. “That is what I like to hear!”
Barnes’ nostrils flare, his composure hanging on by a thread, but he holds the same tight, polite expression. Barely.
You nudge Pierre lightly, leaning in conspiratorially, “Can you believe it?” you murmur, gesturing back toward Barnes. “He almost switched to piccolo a few years ago.”
Pierre erupts into laughter, grabbing your face with both hands and smushing your cheeks together before planting a loud, sloppy kiss on your forehead. His breath is thick with vodka, “Wonderful!” he shouts.
You and Barnes are left blinking at him as he stumbles off, already distracted by something else. Your fingers come up instinctively, brushing your forehead like he left something behind.
“Jesus,” Barnes mutters. “You don’t think he’s gonna find a tuba for me to play, do you?”
You shrug, already turning toward the bar, not bothering to look at him, “Let’s hope not. With your lung capacity, you’d probably cause a small earthquake.”
You don’t wait for a response. Of course you don’t.
He watches you go. Watches the way people notice. The way they look. The way they move closer.
You reach the bar, order a drink, and down it in one smooth motion. Another is placed in front of you before you even ask. That one goes down even faster.
Barnes presses his lips together, shaking his head slightly. Unbelievable.
And when he looks up again—You’re gone. Just… gone. Swallowed by the crowd.
…
Two hours later, the party is in full swing. The city stretches out beyond the windows, the crescent moon hanging high over the Paris skyline, casting a pale glow that contrasts sharply with the low, pulsing lights inside. The bass from downstairs vibrates faintly through the floorboards as the two of you move carefully through Pierre’s office.
You’ve been searching for fifteen minutes. And you’ve found—Nothing useful.
A few questionable novels. Some recent visits on his computer that you absolutely did not need to see. You let out a frustrated breath, leaning back against the large mahogany desk, fingers pressing between your brows as the alcohol dulls your focus just enough to make everything feel heavier.
“This is no use,” you mutter, your words dragging slightly. You’ve had more than you should. You know that.
Every drink handed to you. Every one accepted.
“Well,” Barnes exhales, still rifling through the file cabinet, “maybe if you hadn’t had so much to drink, it’d be a little easier for you to—”
“Oh, fuck off—” You don’t get to finish.
Because he goes still. Completely. His posture snaps straight, something in his hands catching his full attention.
“What?” you ask immediately, pushing off the desk, your voice dropping instinctively. “Did you find something?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just stares. Then—“Do these look familiar to you?”
You step closer. Too close. Your arms brush. Your shoulder presses lightly into his. You can feel the heat of him, the steady rise and fall of his breath just beneath your ear.
“Yes,” you breathe, leaning in. “Yes, these are—”
You turn to him—But he’s already looking at you. And for a second, neither of you moves. Then reality snaps back in. You both look down again. The same tracking files as Tim’s. The same format as Tim’s.
Only this time—Siberia. An exact address. And a line item: $650,000 for AOTVG
Barnes squints at it, “What the hell is AOTVGS?”
Your body goes rigid. You step back before you even realize you’re doing it. Space. You need space.
“Auditory. Olfactory. Tactile. Visual. Gustatory,” you say quietly. “Serum.”
His head snaps toward you. You nod. Because yeah. It’s exactly what he thinks.
“That’s the name of my serum,” you continue, your voice lowering further. “Which means they either found an old one…”
Another step back, “…or they used my DNA to make a new one.”
Silence stretches between you.
“That chunk of money?” you add. “That’s only the first quarter.”
“So what does that mean?” he asks. “Did he buy it for himself, or—”
“I think it’s both,” you cut in, thinking through it despite the haze. “They’d test it first. On other people. Make sure it works.”
“If they survive it,” Barnes mutters.
The bass thumps beneath your feet. The room feels smaller.
“Wait,” he says suddenly, stepping closer again, pointing at another section. “I don’t think him wanting the serum was the point of capturing you.”
He moves in beside you again, shoulders brushing, his height looming just above yours as he angles the page. You try to focus. You really do. But all you can think about is how close he is again. How easy it would be to lean in. To—
“You’re distracting me,” you murmur.
His breath catches—just slightly. His lips part—And you snatch the paper from his hands, stepping away again before anything else can happen. The loss of him hits harder than it should.
You force yourself to focus. Reading once. Twice. Three times. Then—
“The money was sent back,” you say, frowning. “There’s a note.”
You scan lower, heart starting to pick up again. Two words. Not yet.
“What does that mean?” you ask.
“Probably not stable. Subjects are dying.” He exhales, running a hand through his hair. “Pierre probably got word of what it does and requested some for himself.”
You nod slowly, “That makes sense. If this is Hydra… they probably don’t have much to work with. Limited samples. Limited attempts.”
He glances at the clock. Then the door. Decision made.
“Alright. Take it,” he says, gesturing to the papers. “We’ve got the address. We figure it out later.”
You hesitate—but the look he gives you shuts it down immediately. Not now. Don’t push. You got what you were looking for. You tuck the papers away.
“Let’s go,” he says. “Before someone realizes you’re gone.”
And just like that—You’re moving again. Back into the noise. Back into the night.
…
Barnes hadn’t expected the two of you to stay another three hours after finding exactly what you came for. But here he is. Still standing in the middle of a packed, suffocating room, a glass of bourbon clenched tightly in his hand—tight enough that the muscle in his forearm has started to burn. Tight enough that if it were anything less durable than crystal, it would’ve shattered by now.
Across the room—You. And the guy you’ve been talking to for the last twenty minutes. Barnes is just about at his limit.
What makes it worse—what really gets under his skin—is that you don’t look bored. You don’t look like you’re playing a part. You look like you’re enjoying yourself. Laughing. Leaning in. Letting the guy think he has even a fraction of your attention.
And then—That moment. The one Barnes wishes he could unsee. The small baggie. The white powder. The way the guy offers it like it’s nothing. And you—You don’t hesitate. Not even a second.
Barnes’ jaw tightens as he watches you dip your finger into it, slow and deliberate, your gaze locked on the man in front of you.
Then—You lift it. Offer it. Slide it past his lips.
Barnes exhales sharply through his nose, something dark and hot twisting low in his chest. Unbelievable.
By the time the music swells again, you’re already being pulled toward the dance floor, the two of you folding into the mass of bodies moving under dim lights and pulsing bass.
And it’s not subtle. Not even close. The guy turns you, pulls you back against him, your body fitting against his like it belongs there. Your arm loops around his neck, fingers threading into his hair as he dips his head toward your throat.
That’s it. Barnes doesn’t even realize he’s moving until he’s already halfway across the room. Everything else fades. The music dulls. The voices blur. The crowd becomes nothing but shifting shapes in his periphery.
All he can see—Is you. And him. Too close. Too comfortable. Too fucking familiar. His steps don’t slow. Don’t hesitate. By the time he reaches you, his hand is already on the guy’s shoulder—firm, unyielding—ripping him away from you and spinning him around.
“Alright,” Barnes says, his voice low and deadly calm. “I think I’ve seen enough.”
There’s no humor in it. No warning. Just intent. The guy blinks at him, slow, unfocused, too drunk to register what’s happening.
“Hey—” he slurs, shoving a hand into Barnes’ chest like that might do something. “What’s your problem, asshole?”
Barnes doesn’t move. Not even an inch. If anything, the guy recoils slightly from the impact, like he hit something immovable.
Behind him, you turn. And the second you see Barnes’ face— You know.
“Barnes,” you warn, your voice sharp now, cutting through the noise.
Because you’ve seen that look before. And it never ends well.
But it’s too late. His arm pulls back—And then snaps forward. Fast. Violent. The crack of impact cuts through the music, sharp enough to turn heads nearby. The guy drops instantly, crumpling backward, hands flying to his face as blood spills between his fingers. Your stomach drops.
“James!” you snap, stepping forward, your voice laced with disbelief and frustration.
Because that wasn’t normal. Not even close. And if anyone here is paying enough attention—That’s a problem.
But Barnes is already gone. Already turning, already pushing through the crowd, heading straight for the balcony doors like he needs air before he does something worse.
The cool night air hits him the second he steps outside, but it doesn’t help. Not really. His chest is still tight, breath uneven, something restless and violent still pacing under his skin. He grips the railing for half a second—Then lets go. Pacing once. Twice. Trying to shake it off. Trying to—
The balcony door slams open behind him. Hard.
The sound echoes through the space, sharp enough to make him turn. You.
Storming toward him, eyes blazing, every inch of you radiating anger.
“I don’t want to hear it—” he starts.
You don’t let him finish. Your hand comes up fast, connecting with his face in a sharp, echoing crack that snaps his head slightly to the side.
For a split second—Everything stills. His eyes widen, more from shock than pain, as he looks back at you.
And then—Before he can say a word—Your hand is on him again.
Not striking this time. Gripping. Fingers pressing into his jaw, pulling him down toward you—And your mouth crashes into his.
It’s not soft. Not hesitant. It’s sharp. Angry. Consuming.
For a moment, he doesn’t move. Doesn’t react. Like his brain hasn’t caught up to what’s happening yet. Like he’s still trying to decide if this is real.
You pull back just as quickly, breath uneven, eyes narrowed—like it meant nothing. Like it was just another hit. Another way to get under his skin.
And that—That’s what breaks whatever restraint he had left. Because he’s not letting you walk away from that. Not this time. Not after everything.
His hand comes up fast, closing around the side of your neck—not tight enough to hurt, but firm, grounding, undeniable—as he pulls you back into him. Hard.
Your back hits the brick wall behind you, the rough surface scraping lightly against your skin through the open cut of your dress, the sting sharp—but fleeting. Because his mouth is on yours again, and this time there’s nothing held back. It’s rough. Messy. All heat and tension finally snapping loose at once.
Your hands tangle into his shirt, then his hair, pulling him closer like you’re trying to erase every inch of space between you.
His grip shifts, sliding from your waist to your hips, then lower—hands firm, grounding, like he needs to feel that you’re real. That this is actually happening.
Your breath catches as his mouth drags from yours, down along your jaw, your neck—every movement impatient, unfiltered, like he’s been holding back for too long and doesn’t know how to stop now that he’s started.
The world narrows. Just this. Just him. Just the heat, the pressure, the way everything else falls away completely. For a moment—You let it. Let yourself sink into it. Into him. You don’t fight it. And he feels that.
Feels the exact second your resistance drops—not gone, not surrendered, but… allowed. Enough to undo him completely. His hands shift without hesitation, sliding down from your waist, fingers hooking beneath your thighs as he gathers you up in one decisive movement.
The world tilts for a split second—And then your back is against the brick again, higher this time, your body lifted, his strength effortless as he presses you flush against the wall.
Your breath catches sharply, a sound pulled from somewhere low in your chest as your legs instinctively wrap around his waist, locking him in place, pulling him closer instead of pushing him away.
Closer. Exactly where you want him. Exactly where he wants to be.
The contact is immediate, unavoidable—your bodies aligned in a way that leaves no space for denial, no room to pretend this is anything less than what it is. The heat of him, the tension, the pressure—it all hits at once, sharp and consuming, drawing another breath from you that isn’t quite steady.
His head dips forward again, his mouth finding yours with renewed urgency, like the shift in position only made everything worse—in the best possible way. The kiss deepens, messy and unrestrained, the kind that doesn’t care about rhythm or neatness, only about proximity, about closeness, about taking and being taken in equal measure.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, anchoring yourself, pulling him back into you when he shifts, when he tries to move lower, your bodies pressing together again, grinding into each other in a desperate attempt to feel as much as you can, in a way that pulls a low, involuntary sound from somewhere between you—half breath, half something else entirely.
His grip on you adjusts, one hand firm at the back of your thigh, the other braced at your side, holding you steady, holding you there, like letting go isn’t even an option anymore.
The rough brick at your back, the heat of his body in front of you, the contrast of it all—it’s too much and not enough at the same time, your head tipping back for a fraction of a second as your breath breaks, your chest rising against his, the moment stretching just long enough to feel it fully.
To know it. To know him. To know what this is. And what it could become if you let it go any further.
Your hands come up between you then, pressing lightly against his chest—not forceful, not rejecting, just enough to create space. Enough to interrupt. Enough to breathe. Enough to think. He stills instantly. Like the shift alone is enough to snap something back into place.
Your eyes meet his. Still close. Still charged. Still very, very aware of what just happened.
“I’m going back to the hotel,” you say, your voice quieter now—but steady.
It takes him a second to process it, “…what?”
“Wait fifteen minutes,” you add, already easing yourself down from him, your hands briefly brushing his shoulders for balance before you step away. “We can’t be seen leaving together.”
Practical. Like that didn’t just happen. Like you didn’t just—
You turn before he can respond, heading back toward the door. And just before you disappear inside—You glance back. Just enough to make sure he’s still watching.
Of course he is.
You don’t say anything else. Just turn—And leave him standing there. Alone. Breathing hard. Still trying to catch up. Still trying to figure out—What the hell just happened. And why it’s not even close to enough.
…
By the time you reach the hotel, the adrenaline has nowhere left to go. It lingers under your skin instead—restless, electric, refusing to settle. Every step through the lobby feels too slow, too exposed, like everyone can see something’s changed, like it’s written all over you.
You keep your head down anyway. Keep moving.
The elevator ride is quiet. Too quiet. The faint hum of it climbing floor by floor does nothing to drown out the echo of the night still ringing in your ears—the music, the voices, the him.
Your jaw tightens slightly. Fifteen minutes. You gave him fifteen minutes. You don’t let yourself think about whether he’ll actually take them.
The doors slide open with a soft chime. You step out, heels clicking against the hallway floor, your pace just a touch faster than usual as you make your way to the suite. Your fingers tighten slightly around your clutch.
Focus. Just get inside. The keycard slides through. The door opens. And the second you step in—You know. Steve and Sam are both there. Waiting.
The shift in the room is immediate, their attention snapping toward you in unison, relief flickering across their faces so fast it almost goes unnoticed—almost.
“Jesus,” Sam exhales, pushing himself up from the couch. “We were about two minutes away from coming down there.”
Steve’s posture straightens where he’s been standing near the table, arms crossed, eyes already scanning you in that quiet, assessing way of his.
“You didn’t check in,” he adds, not accusing—just stating.
You nod once, already moving further into the room, slipping your clutch onto the table like it weighs more than it should.
“Yeah—sorry,” you say, your voice a little thinner than usual, like it hasn’t quite caught up with you yet. “Things just…took longer than expected.”
Sam’s eyes narrow slightly—not suspicious, just noticing. Because something is off. Not obvious. Not dramatic. But enough.
“Everything good?” he asks, tilting his head just a fraction.
You don’t answer right away. Instead, you reach into your clutch, fingers brushing past the snuff bottle for half a second before finding what you’re actually looking for—the folded papers. You pull them out and hold them up between two fingers.
“We got what we needed.”
That does it. Their focus sharpens instantly. Steve steps forward first, taking the papers from you, already scanning the top page as Sam moves in closer beside him.
“What is it?” Sam asks, leaning over slightly.
“Siberia,” you say, folding your arms loosely across your chest, more for grounding than anything else. “Same kind of tracking files Tim had—but this time there’s a direct address. And a payment line.”
Steve’s brows pull together as he reads, his expression tightening just slightly.
“AOTVG…” he murmurs under his breath.
Sam glances at you. “That mean anything?”
There’s a beat. You hesitate. Just long enough for it to register.
“It’s the serum,” you say finally, quieter now. “Mine.”
That lands. Steve’s head lifts immediately, eyes flicking to yours, “Are you sure?”
You nod once, “Yeah.”
Sam exhales low, running a hand over the back of his neck. “That’s… not great.”
“No,” you agree, your voice flattening slightly. “It’s not.”
Steve flips to the next page, scanning faster now, more focused, “And this address—”
“Exact location,” you cut in, a little quicker than necessary. “Money’s already moving. Or trying to.”
Sam glances back down. “Trying?”
“It was sent back,” you explain, shifting your weight slightly. “There’s a note. ‘Not yet.’”
Steve and Sam exchange a look. The kind that doesn’t need words.
“Meaning it’s not ready,” Steve says.
“Or it’s killing people,” Sam adds.
“Probably both,” you mutter.
Silence settles for a second. Not heavy. Just…processing. And in that pause, Sam’s gaze drifts back to you again. Really looks this time.
The slightly uneven rhythm of your breathing. The way your fingers keep flexing at your sides like you don’t know what to do with them. The faint flush still lingering across your skin.
“Hey,” he says, softer now. “You good?”
You blink. Like you weren’t expecting the question. Like you forgot you were still in the room with them.
“Yeah,” you answer quickly. Too quickly. “I’m fine.”
Steve’s eyes flick up again. He doesn’t say anything. But he definitely doesn’t look convinced.
You clear your throat lightly, already stepping back, putting space between you and them.
“Sorry,” you add, the word coming out a little quieter this time. “I’m just… tired.”
That part, at least, isn’t a lie.
“I’m gonna go to sleep,” you continue, already turning toward the hallway before either of them can press further. “We can go over everything in the morning.”
Sam opens his mouth like he’s about to say something—probably stop you, probably ask another question—But Steve gives the smallest shake of his head. Not now.
They let you go. Your hand finds your door, pushing it open just enough to slip inside. And the second it closes behind you—The room feels different. Quieter. Smaller. Like everything you’ve been holding together all night finally has somewhere to land.
Outside, in the main room, Sam exhales slowly, glancing toward the hallway.
“…she’s not fine,” he mutters.
Steve doesn’t look away from the papers in his hands.
“No,” he agrees quietly.
A beat.
“…and Barnes isn’t back yet.”
Sam’s eyes flick toward the door. Then back to Steve, “…yeah.”
Neither of them says anything else. Because they both already know—Something happened. And whatever it was—It’s not over.
…
The door to the suite opens again not long after. Not tentative. Not quiet. Fast. It swings inward with more force than necessary, and Barnes steps through like he forgot how to slow down somewhere between the balcony and the street.
His eyes move immediately. Sharp. Searching. Scanning the room like he’s expecting to see you standing right where he left you—like maybe you didn’t actually go back, like maybe you’re still here, waiting, like that moment didn’t end the way it did.
But you’re not. The space where you were just minutes ago is empty. And that—That hits him.
Not visibly, not in a way most people would catch—but it’s there. In the way his shoulders tense, in the way his jaw tightens just slightly as his gaze flicks once more across the room, checking again like that might change something.
It doesn’t.
“Nice of you to finally show up,” Sam says, pushing himself up from the couch, arms crossing over his chest. There’s no real bite to it—but there’s definitely an edge.
Because yeah. They noticed.
Steve doesn’t say anything at first. He just watches Barnes, steady, assessing, like he’s trying to read something that isn’t being said out loud.
Barnes barely registers either of them. His attention is still elsewhere.
“Where is she?” he asks, the question coming out quick—too quick to be casual.
Sam and Steve exchange a look. There it is.
Sam tilts his head slightly. “She just went to bed.”
That lands harder than it should. Barnes’ eyes flick toward the hallway instantly, like he might actually move toward it—like the thought crosses his mind before he can stop it.
Sam catches it.
“What the hell happened down there?” he presses, brows pulling together. “She came in here acting… off. Didn’t say much, just handed over the papers and disappeared.”
Steve steps in a little more evenly, voice calm but firm, “You didn’t check in.”
Another beat. Barnes finally looks at them. Really looks this time. And for a second, it’s clear—whatever’s going on under the surface, it’s not settled. Not even close. His expression isn’t shut down like hers was. It’s tighter. More controlled. But barely. There’s something restless still pacing behind his eyes, something sharp that hasn’t had time to cool off yet.
“Nothing happened,” he says, a little too quickly, a little too flat.
Sam’s brows lift immediately, “Bull—”
“We got what we needed,” Barnes cuts in, not raising his voice, but there’s enough weight behind it to stop the rest of the sentence cold.
Steve studies him for another second. Doesn’t push. Not yet.
Barnes shifts his weight slightly, already turning away, already disengaging.
“I’m going to sleep,” he adds, like that closes it. Like that’s the end of the conversation.
Sam lets out a quiet breath through his nose, exchanging another look with Steve.
“…right,” he mutters under his breath.
Because that’s not an answer. Not even close.
But Barnes is already moving, heading toward the hallway without another word, his pace just a fraction too fast to be relaxed. And as he disappears down the same hallway you vanished into just minutes before—The tension doesn’t leave with him. It just… settles deeper into the room.
Sam watches the hallway for a second longer before shaking his head slightly.
“Yeah, no,” he says quietly. “Something definitely happened.”
Steve doesn’t disagree. His gaze drops briefly to the papers still in his hand—then back toward the hallway, “…we’ll deal with it in the morning.”
But even he doesn’t sound entirely convinced. Because whatever just walked through that door—Wasn’t resolved. Not even a little.
…
Morning comes too quickly.
Paris filters in through the curtains in soft, pale light, the city already awake long before you ever managed to fall asleep. What little rest you did get was fractured at best—shallow, restless, your mind looping through the same moments over and over again until they blurred together into something indistinguishable.
You stare at the ceiling for a while before you move. Longer than you should. Your body feels heavy, like it never actually shut off, like it’s still carrying the night with it—every glance, every word, every second on that balcony sitting just beneath your skin, unresolved.
You swallow once. Then push yourself up. Routine. That’s all this is. Just another morning.
By the time you step out into the suite, you’ve already rebuilt the version of yourself you want them to see—composed, neutral, just sharp enough to feel normal.
The smell of coffee hits you first. Then voices. Sam’s. Steve’s. And—Him.
You don’t hesitate. Don’t give yourself the chance to. You walk in like nothing happened.
The three of them are already at the table, plates half-finished, coffee cups in various states of empty. Sam’s mid-sentence about something you don’t fully catch, Steve listening, nodding—
And Barnes—Barnes isn’t really part of the conversation. He’s there. Sitting. But not in it. His posture is tighter than usual, shoulders set just a little too rigid, his focus drifting in and out like he can’t quite lock onto anything for long.
And the second you walk in—It snaps. All of it.
Three sets of eyes lift. Sam is the first to react, easy as always.
“Well, look who decided to join the living,” he says, leaning back slightly in his chair. “We were starting to think you ghosted us.”
You don’t miss a beat.
“Tempting,” you reply dryly, pulling out a chair and dropping into it with just enough casual indifference to sell it.
Normal.
Steve gives you a small look over the rim of his coffee cup—not suspicious, not pressing, just… noting, “You sleep alright?” he asks.
You shrug, reaching for whatever’s closest on the table, “Enough.”
Which is not an answer.
Sam’s eyes flick between you and Barnes quickly—once, twice. Clocking. Because something is off. Not loud. Not obvious. But there.
And Barnes—Barnes hasn’t said a word. Not since you walked in. You can feel it without looking. That tension. That awareness. Like he knows exactly where you are in the room at all times, even when he’s not facing you.
You reach for your coffee, bringing it to your lips, buying yourself a second.
“Plan for today?” you ask, setting it down again, voice steady, casual.
Steve answers first.
“We fly out tonight,” he says. “Figured we’d use the day while we’re still here.”
Sam perks up slightly at that.
“Yeah, I’m gonna head out, find something for my sister,” he adds. “Something that doesn’t scream ‘airport gift shop regret.’”
Steve allows himself the smallest hint of a smile before continuing, “I’m going to the art Museum,” he says. “Uhh…there’s been more than a few things I've missed.”
Your gaze drops briefly to the table, then back up again, casual.
“And us?” you ask, though you already know the answer.
Sam leans back, stretching slightly.
“Well,” he says, dragging the word out just a little too long, “that would leave you and Sergeant Broody over there to hold down the fort.”
There’s a beat. A small one. But it lands. Because Barnes finally reacts. Just barely. His jaw shifts, his eyes flicking up—not to Sam—To you. It’s quick. But it’s enough.
You feel it. You don’t look back, “Thrilling,” you mutter, reaching for your coffee again like that didn’t just happen.
Sam watches the two of you for another second, brows knitting together slightly. Because this—This is weird. You’re acting like yourself. Sharp. Dismissive. A little rude. Normal.
But Barnes? Barnes is not acting like himself. He’s quieter than usual. Tighter. Like he’s holding onto something he doesn’t know what to do with. And that’s what makes it stand out.
“What’s up with you?” Sam asks finally, directing it at him now.
Barnes doesn’t answer right away. His fingers tighten slightly around his fork before he sets it down, exhaling through his nose, “Nothing.”
Flat. Immediate. Not convincing.
Sam leans back, not buying it for a second, “Right,” he says, dragging it out.
Steve doesn’t step in. Doesn’t need to. He’s already seen enough. His gaze moves between the two of you once more—slower this time. More deliberate.
He doesn’t ask. But it’s clear—He knows something happened. Just not what. And neither of you is offering it up.
You push your chair back slightly, standing before the silence can stretch too long.
“I’m gonna take a shower,” you say, brushing your hands together lightly.
Another exit. Another deflection, “Try not to burn the place down while I’m gone.”
Sam snorts softly, “No promises.”
You don’t look at Barnes as you turn. Don’t give yourself the chance. But you feel it anyway—That pull. That tension. That unfinished something sitting heavy between the two of you. And behind you, as you disappear down the hall—Sam leans slightly toward Steve, lowering his voice just enough.
“…okay, I’m not crazy, right?”
Steve doesn’t look away from the table, “No.”
A beat.
“…something definitely happened.”
Across from them, Barnes stares down at his plate—Not seeing any of it.
…
By the time Steve and Sam leave, Barnes is like you—similarly hiding out in his room until further notice. But the moment you heard his door close earlier, your hair falling behind you, you went to sit out in the open air of the balcony, just to try and clear your sinuses of the remnants of him.
You hadn’t smelled him last night because you had the implant inserted. You did, however, take it out a few times to snort powders—and the moment you got home to snort more, you just… never put it back in.
But the smell of him lingered. Laying heavily on the suite like a low fog. Dense. Thick. And warm—unnervingly warm. Like something alive. Like something charged. Like a live wire humming just beneath the surface of everything.
For how overstimulating it had been last night—all the parts of your body screaming for some sort of relief—you find yourself mildly, dangerously curious. Curious about the fact that it almost felt like whatever he was feeling… your body would feel too. As if his emotions were so loud they bled off him and into you.
Either way—now, as you sit on the balcony, the mid-day sun warming your face—you breathe in the sights and smells of the city. Which honestly aren’t that great. Still—
Even from this distance, your body tenses slightly as the sound of his bedroom door clicks open. Your breathing picks up as the weight of his steps thumps into the wood of the hallway, the vibrations traveling—floor, chair legs, spine.
And then the smell. Stronger. Closer. Until he’s there. Just in your peripheral. Standing behind you. Arms crossed. Thinking. Weighing.
Does he address it? Does he let you address it? Does he pretend it never happened? Because he doesn’t want that. He wants to remember. Needs to. Hell—he’ll probably be chasing that feeling for the rest of his life.
But as you sit there—knees pulled into your chest—he decides to let it be. Moves past you. Drops onto the couch. Reaches for the remote. Turns the TV on like nothing happened.
And there’s a part of you—sharp, irritated—that’s almost offended. Offended that he didn’t rip you out of that chair and put you in your goddamn place for leaving him like that. Offended that he didn’t grab you by the neck, bend you over the railing in broad daylight, and fuck you into submission for ever thinking your behavior last night was okay.
You squeeze your thighs tight, glancing over your shoulder—just briefly. You see him shift. Once. Twice. Three times. And then it clicks.
Whatever pheromones you’re giving off—he’s catching them too. Just like you’re catching his from fifteen feet away.
Your eyes strain, still angled back toward him—you notice his head start to turn. Tilt. Like he’s trying to make sense of it. Like he’s realizing this isn’t in his head. Like he can feel you—just as worked up as he is.
But you’re already moving. On your feet. Stalking toward him like you’re a lion and he’s a goddamn antelope—fitting, because the way he watches you come at him is pure prey. Eyes wide. Body tense. Bracing—You stop in front of him. Arms crossed. Face hard. Unyielding.
He mirrors you—mostly. The shock melts off him quickly, replaced with something darker. His eyes trail—face, throat, body—landing at the hem of your silk nightgown. Earlier, it had been covered by your robe. Now it isn’t.
The stare-off stretches. Neither of you speaks. Just breathing. Heavier. Sharper. His nostrils flare. He shakes his head slightly—like he’s about to move—but you beat him to it. You can’t wait anymore.
Your right leg comes up—straddling his thigh. Then your left.
His hands pull back slightly, hovering—watching your face. His lower lip trembles, just barely, like he’s begging—begging—for you to drop down on him.
His eyes flick down. The lace hem barely covers anything. His gaze snaps back up. He looks like he’s panting. Looks like he’s angry. And then something snaps.
His brows pull in. His nose wrinkles—and he yanks you down onto his lap.
The second your lips meet—and your hips roll—the sounds that leave both of you are obscene.
Like you’ve been dying of thirst and finally found water. Like you’ve been suffocating and someone just tore the bag off your head. Like starvation meeting a feast.
The kiss is rough—like last night—but this time the hands move. His—one flesh, one metal—drop to your ass, grabbing, dragging you back and forth against him.
You moan—head thrown back—only for his hand to fist into your hair and yank you down again.
It’s too much. Too fast.
Neither of you knows where to start—what to touch first—how to get what you want fast enough. So he stops trying to sit.
And your eyes almost roll into the back of your head at how effortless it is when he stands, lifting you like you weigh nothing—both hands locked under your thighs as you cling to him. He stumbles forward, unsteady, desperate—your legs tightening around his waist as he moves toward the hallway.
He doesn’t even know where he’s going. Doesn’t care. He just needs—You. Now.
Your back hits the hallway table hard—A glass lamp crashes to the floor, shattering. Cold wood bites into your skin as your body arches. He spreads your legs, drags you closer—grinding into you again.
Clothes still on. Modesty still intact. Barely.
You grab at his neck, trying to pull him closer—rubbing frantically against him. His metal hand catches your wrist, pinning it above your head—A vase crashes down next. Water spilling. Glass breaking. Neither of you even notices.
His other hand slides up your body—rough, dragging—until it reaches your chest, squeezing your breast hard through the thin fabric before moving up—wrapping around your throat.
He pulls back just enough to look at you. Sweat-damp hair falling into his face. Eyes blown. Focused. Flicking between your throat in his hand and the friction between your bodies.
God—he’s so hot.
Your head falls back—too hard this time—it smacks against the surface of the table—quick pain flashing—and he notices. His grip shifts, loosens—hand sliding from your throat to your jaw, checking you—still moving against you, still looking at you like you’re something sacred.
You glance down. His fingers—right there. Close enough.
You look back up at him—lock eyes—And grab his hand. Shove his fingers into your mouth. And the sound he makes—It’s not human. A growl. Something feral. Something almost embarrassing in how raw it is—considering all you’re doing is this. Grinding.
And yet—As you keep eye contact, his lip caught between his teeth, his hips still moving—you suck his fingers slowly. Deliberately. Wishing—aching—that it was something else.
Your body tightens. Arches. Just the thought of him in your mouth—You need it. Your head tilts, working his fingers deeper, slower—your body writhing beneath him like it’s the only thing that matters in the world.
His mouth drops open. And that’s it. That’s what breaks him. The heat. The pressure. You.
His body locks. He’s so hard it hurts. Grinding into you through fabric, through friction, through restraint—and it’s not enough. Not even close.
His brows knit tight. His breath stutters—And then he’s gone. Head dropping into your neck, body tensing, finishing in his pants with a broken, muffled groan against your skin.
Your hand stays on him. Guiding. Keeping him there as he comes down from it. But then—The sound. The elevator.
Your eyes snap open.
“James,” you whisper, hands on his face, trying to lift his head. “James—get up—”
He groans, mumbling into you—because that is the last thing he wants to do. And now—now it really hits him. What just happened. His face flushes deeper—this time not from exertion—no, because he just came in his fucking pants.
“They’re coming,” you whisper urgently.
He pulls back fast. Eyes wide. Wild. His gaze drops—takes in the shattered glass, the mess, you sprawled on the table—then back to your face.
You hear Steve’s hand hit the door.
You unhook your legs, slipping off the table—grabbing the nearest thing as you drop, scrambling into position.
The door creaks open. You hit the floor—fumbling, selling it. Barnes reaches down immediately—playing along—helping you up like nothing happened.
“Well,” Sam says after a long pause. “This looks… interesting.”
You glance up quickly, forcing confusion onto your face while Barnes hauls you upright beside him.
“What?” you ask. “I tripped.”
Steve’s eyes drift slowly across the hallway. The shattered lamp. The flowers and water all over the floor. The vase in pieces. Barnes looking like he’d just been dragged through a war zone.
Then his gaze lands on you. Disheveled hair. Flushed cheeks. The strap of your slip halfway down your shoulder.
One of his eyebrows lifts.
“You tripped,” he repeats flatly.
“Yes.”
“With enough force to destroy half the hallway?” Sam asks.
You look around briefly, as if just now noticing the damage.
“…I’m clumsy.”
Barnes coughs suddenly into his fist. Hard. Like he’s trying not to choke. Your eyes narrow at him for half a second. Steve notices immediately. And then—something clicks across both their faces at the exact same time.
Sam slowly points between the two of you, “Oh my God.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you say immediately. Too quickly.
“Right,” Sam nods. “And I’m sure Barnes here just accidentally slammed you into a hallway table hard enough to commit property damage.”
“We were arguing,” you shoot back.
Barnes turns toward you slightly at that. Arguing?
“You two got into another fight, didn’t you?” Steve says, sounding far too pleased with himself now that he thinks he’s solved it.
“Yes,” you say instantly.
“No,” Barnes says at the exact same time.
You turn your head slowly toward him.
Barnes stares back at you, equally annoyed, before correcting himself with absolutely zero grace. “I mean—yes. Obviously.”
Sam squints at the two of you—because unlike Steve—Sam understands all the telltale markings, ones practically written on the walls. And you catch it—the difference between him and Steve. One sure, the other one skeptical. One wrong, and one right in their assumptions. You pray he doesn’t say anything about it.
You cross your arms defensively. “He has…emotional regulation issues.”
Barnes actually looks offended, “Oh, I’m the problem?”
“You threw me into a table!” You shout.
“You launched yourself at me!” He’s not wrong.
Steve’s expression immediately shifts into one of deep, exhausted understanding, “Look, kid,”
“Oh Jesus,” you groan—interrupting him—because you know where this is going.
“You’ve gotten a lot better, but if you don’t stop picking fights soon, you’re gonna get hurt.”
You blink at him—unbelieveable—and shake your head as you peel away from Barnes, walking down the hallway some more and towards the door to your suite.
“Wow,” is all you say.
Because even if this really was a fight—if Barnes had actually slammed you into a table as retaliation—they’d still blame you? The war criminal with the metal arm wouldn’t have an eye blinked in his direction—purely due to the implication that if you were involved, you must’ve caused it?
You don’t miss the expression on Barnes’ face before you pull the door closed. His eyes wild—watching you—a part of him silently begging you not to leave him alone with the two of them.
He felt the shift earlier—into something calmer—medicated…relaxed. Your general irritability melted away along with the tension in your back the moment his hands landed on you. As if he was a prescription fix—a powder you keep sealed inside that little necklace of yours. Like all you needed to take the edge off was him.
But now, the same old look returns. The hurt in your eyes from Steve’s words—right as the door cracks into nothing but a sliver—exposing the crease in your brow, the subtle rage returning—simmering away inside you like he’s used to seeing.
One step forward, two steps back.
…
The flight home is miserable for him. Not loud. Not dramatic. But that’s somehow worse—because now there’s something sitting between the two of you in the quinjet. Something heavy. Alive. Impossible to ignore. And yet…you ignore it anyway.
Barnes sits across from you for nearly two and a half hours, and you barely look at him once. Not really. Not fully. Every time his eyes drift toward you, yours are already somewhere else—out the window, on your phone, on the floor, on the little paperback balanced in your lap that you haven’t turned a page of in twenty minutes.
At first, he thinks maybe you’re angry. Which—fair enough. Steve’s comment had clearly struck a nerve. But then an hour passes. Then another. And he realizes it’s something worse. You’re avoiding him. Not obviously. Not enough for Sam or Steve to notice. But Barnes notices—because Barnes notices everything about you now, whether he wants to or not.
And something he’s put the pieces together to recently, one thing he hasn’t been able to ignore once he figured it out, is that he knows that it’s more than one thing that you use to take the edge off—and most importantly, he can always tell what it is that you’ve taken when you do.
If you’re more irritable than usual—arrogant, stubborn—you’ve taken something to wake you up. To make you focus. To clear your mind of racing thoughts.
If you’re softer—smiley, approachable, likable—you’ve taken something that mellows you. Words slurring, even more so if it’s been mixed with a drink.
Which is interesting to him, because he’s also realized you can be at your worst when you’re drunk. Bitter. Abrasive. You pull at people’s insecurities—you become mean. Probably because, in one way or another, you’re drowning in your own.
And when you’re You—when nothing’s blurring the edges, when you exist without anything interfering—you’re typically nervous. On edge. Blunt. A little too honest. In ways he finds charming, even if others might not. You become less approachable, more intimidating. And there’s a look in your eyes he can’t stop getting lost in—because he knows it. Feels it. Carries it, too.
When you’re You, you pick at the skin around your nails. Your hair is usually pulled back—because he’s learned that when you’re the most present the sensory issues bother you the most.
In general you don’t eat unless you have to—no matter what you’ve taken—Unless there are cookies.
A specific kind. They show up once a week—like clockwork. Not too sweet, not too soft, not too hard. Those you’ll make an exception for.
He’s also figured out you don’t order them. Maybe because you don’t think you deserve to—or maybe you just expect them to show up every Monday now. Either way there is always a note, always a tag left with the delivery.
Last week: “I’d usually tell someone not to eat them all in one sitting, but if I’m being honest with you, you’re one skipped meal away from having a build like a greyhound.” —T.
Tony.
And he’s realized when you’re clear-headed—when you’re You—you always read the note. You start with a smile, and by the end there’s a scoff. Stark always means it lovingly, but lovingly to him also means picking on you as much as possible.
And worst of all—coming off of this entire spiral—he notices the way you keep acting like none of the past few days ever happened.
Like the hallway. Like your mouth on his. Like the sound you made when he grabbed your waist. Like none of it happened at all.
And It’s driving him fucking insane. Because he can still feel you. Christ, he can still smell you.
Even dulled by the recycled air of the jet and the layers of clothing between you and him, there are still traces—your shampoo, your skin, the adrenaline still looming beneath your sweat. It wraps around his nervous system like barbed wire.
And every now and then, you glance at him—accidentally. Only accidentally.
And every time, he catches the same thing flashing across your face: Want. Then guilt. Then avoidance.
The second the jet lands back in New York, it gets worse. The compound becomes a maze of near misses.
Barnes starts hearing you before he sees you—bathwater sloshing as you shift in the tub, your voice echoing from the kitchen as you bicker with Sam on the rare occasions you leave your room, the never off-key but always too loud, inconsiderate singing you do in the shower at three in the morning while he’s halfway through making coffee.
Every time he rounds a corner, there you are—And every time, you leave almost immediately. Like you can’t stand being around him for too long.
One night, he walks into the kitchen around one in the morning, expecting it to be empty. It’s not. Because there you are, standing barefoot at the counter in your standard silk—skimpy, barely-there—pajamas, with a mouth full of cookies.
You freeze the second you see him. He freezes too. And for a moment, neither of you moves.
The overhead stove light casts a soft amber glow across your face. Your hair is messy from trying—and failing—to sleep. Your cheeks are still warm from the bottle of wine you drank before dropping into the trash bin, and covering it with paper towels so no one sees the remnants.
But either way, you look soft. Too soft. It does something dangerous to him.
“Couldn’t sleep?” he asks quietly.
You brush the crumbs off of your hands into the sink, “something like that.”
Silence. Thick. Heavy. Painful.
His eyes drop to your mouth before he can stop himself. You notice. Of course you notice.
Your pulse jumps—he hears it. And you hear the subtle shift in his breathing. And suddenly the kitchen feels too small. Too warm.
You clear your throat first, “Goodnight, James,” you mutter, already backing toward the doorway.
And then you’re gone. Leaving him standing there, staring at the space you’d just occupied like a fucking idiot.
Another time, it’s the gym. Or—more accurately—he catches himself staring at you in the gym.
One, because you’re wearing that tight pink workout set that drives him up the wall. And two, because you are never in there willingly—and from the look of the empty gym, no one forced you this time.
You’re across the room using some insane contraption that looks like medieval torture—he heard Nat call it porcinis or something. Headphones on. Sports bra clinging damply to your skin from a run—which, surprisingly, you actually do often.
And Barnes cannot stop looking at the strip of skin above your waistband. Can’t stop remembering what it felt like under his hands in Paris. The memory hits so hard he nearly crushes the dumbbell in his metal hand.
The sound makes you look up. Your eyes meet his. And for one horrible second—neither of you looks away.
And there it is again. That pull. Like magnets. Like gravity. Like something biological and unavoidable.
Your pupils widen. Then you rip your headphones off, mutter something about a call, and leave before he can say a word.
He sleeps worse after that. Not that he was sleeping before—but now that he knows there’s something that could help—You—It’s unbearable.
Brooding. Pacing. Existing in a constant state of agitation that Steve notices almost immediately.
“You good?” Steve asks one morning while Barnes stands at the counter aggressively murdering a coffee mug.
“Fine.”
Steve glances at the cracked ceramic. “…Right.”
Barnes spends entire nights staring at the ceiling, replaying Paris like a bedtime story. Something to soothe him. Something to chase sleep.
Your hands on him. His mouth at your neck. The way your body softened when he touched you. And then—the way you’ve been running ever since.
By the end of the week, he’s losing his goddamn mind. Because the tension hasn’t faded. It’s grown teeth.
Every accidental touch feels loaded. Every glance lasts too long. Every room overheats the second you walk into it. And you keep avoiding him. Avoiding. Avoiding. Avoiding—until it starts feeling more than just personal. Until it starts feeling cruel.
Which is exactly why, three days later, when he finds you peacefully reading on the couch like none of this has been actively destroying him from the inside out—something in him finally snaps.
Logic—gone. Care—gone. His feet are already moving, thundering toward you—eyes locked. Burning.
“What’s crawled up your ass?” you grumble in his direction.
“Every time I look at you, I want to die,” he says begrudgingly, gaze glaring into you, arms crossed over his chest.
“Thank you, James. That’s so kind of you to say.” You don’t even glance up from your book when you answer, which somehow seems to make him angrier.
“I’m serious, I—Christ.” He drags both hands down his face hard enough to pull at the skin. “I fucking hate this shit.”
And that finally gets your attention. Your book falls flat against your chest with a soft thump as you look up at him, eyes narrowing, “and here I thought we were enjoying each other’s company.”
You sit up slowly, your legs sliding off the ottoman and onto the floor. The fabric of your little slip dress catches briefly against your skin as you shift, and his eyes flick downward automatically before snapping right back up again.
You notice. Of course you notice, and yet you still ask, “What’s got you so riled up?”
He starts pacing immediately. Back and forth. Back and forth. Like he physically cannot stand still around you anymore.
“You,” he says finally, pointing at you as he stalks closer. “You drive me fucking insane, do you know that?”
“Me?” you scoff, offended. “I’ve just been sitting here reading.”
“Exactly!” he snaps.
Your brows pull together at the sound of him raising his voice, “And what’s so wrong with that?”
Because that’s the problem, isn’t it? You aren’t doing anything. You’re just existing.
Curled up on the couch in a sinful excuse of a daytime dress, legs tucked beneath you, lazily flipping pages while the afternoon light spills gold across your skin through the compound windows. Your hair flowing and cascading, your face bare, lips slightly parted in concentration every few minutes while you read.
And it is driving him fucking feral.
“Are we just not going to address what happened?” he asks finally, dropping his hands to his sides. The impact against his thighs echoes in your ears.
“Oh.” You huff lightly. “Well, I don’t want to talk about it.”
“Okay.” The answer comes too fast—too flat—and he turns immediately, heading toward the hallway.
You stare after him for half a second before groaning loudly, shoving your hands into your hair.
“Don’t walk away, I—” You scramble up from the couch, nearly tripping over the blanket tangled around your legs. “Bucky, come back.”
He ignores you. Broad shoulders tense beneath his shirt. Long strides carrying him down the hallway fast enough that you practically have to jog to catch up. His footsteps pound against the floorboards in a rhythm that rattles straight through your chest.
You catch his bedroom door just before it shuts, and your foot wedges into the crack with a grunt.
“Careful now, Barnes,” you warn. “Don’t wanna break my foot.”
“Move it,” he glares. “Go away. I’m not in the fucking mood.”
“Last time I checked, we were in the middle of a conversation.”
“Yeah?” His jaw tightens. “Well, not anymore.”
“I’m not finished!” you shoot back.
“Well, I fucking am!” The door presses harder into your leg and you make a point to grimace dramatically.
“Then close it,” you hiss through gritted teeth.
His nostrils flare, “I can’t—”
“Close. It.”
He lets out a sound somewhere between a growl and a yell before finally throwing himself backward away from the door entirely, landing hard on the center of the mattress. The bedframe groans beneath his weight.
You blink at him. Then slowly push the door open the rest of the way. And lock it behind you. The click makes something shift in the room. Something heavier.
“How old are you again?” you ask finally, unable to help yourself.
“Fuck you,” he mutters, staring up at the ceiling.
“What is your problem?!”
“You!” He finally sits up enough to look at you properly, frustration practically vibrating off him. “I try to talk to you and you don’t talk to me.”
“I’m talking to you now!” you argue, throwing your arms out. “I’m here now. Spit it out.”
“No.” He rubs at his face again. “I’m over it. Just leave, please.”
“Buck—”
“Please.” That one is quieter.
And it catches you off guard enough that your anger falters. You move toward his bed slowly this time, debating whether or not you should sit beside him.
He notices immediately.
You can tell by the way his body tightens. By the way his pulse spikes. And against your better judgment, you sit anyway. Arms crossed tightly over yourself. The mattress dips beneath your weight. Your shoulder brushes his for barely half a second and both of you inhale at the exact same time.
Electric. Actually electric. The silence stretches.
Then your eyes drift toward him. His cheeks are faintly pink. His pulse is elevated to a genuinely concerning degree. He won’t look directly at you for more than a second. And suddenly you understand, the realization making your chest ache.
Oh.
“You’re embarrassed,” you realize softly.
“Please,” he says again, almost pained. “Don’t.”
You feel guilty immediately.
“I’m sorry,” you murmur, staring upward instead of at him. “This is—FUCK!”
God, why was this so hard for you?
“I like you,” you blurt finally. “I like you a lot, okay? There. Are you happy now?”
Silence. Complete silence.
And then—everything changes. Not physically. The room doesn’t move. Neither of you does. But the tension snaps. Like a wire pulled too tight finally giving way. Because that—That was what he wanted. No. Needed.
You finally risk looking at him again. And the expression on his face nearly steals the breath from your lungs. Relief. Disbelief. Want. Pure, painful want.
“God,” he exhales, almost laughing at himself as he finally sits upright beside you. “You drive me fucking crazy.”
Your shoulders brush again. And this time neither of you pulls away. But it only makes it worse.
Your stomach twists violently every time his skin grazes yours. Every accidental touch feels loaded now. Intentional. Dangerous.
“I’m sorry I left you with that,” you mumble. “And that you were confused… or something.”
“Or something?” He laughs under his breath, rubbing at his temples. “I couldn’t sleep that night, or any night since.”
You stand abruptly, needing movement before you combust entirely.
He watches you pace in front of him from where he leans back against the bed, elbows braced behind him. Watching you like you’re something he’s trying very hard not to devour.
“I—look, the last time I…” You stop short, your gaze catching his. “The last time I liked someone like this, they—fuck.” Your voice breaks apart under the weight of it. “Bucky, stop looking at me like that.”
“Like what?” There’s the faintest hint of a smirk now.
And somehow that makes it worse too.
“Like that. God—” You collapse onto your knees suddenly, folding into your hands. “I’m afraid.”
The confession comes out small. Childlike. And it changes him instantly. Every trace of irritation disappears from his face.
He’s off the bed immediately, crouching beside you carefully—so carefully—like approaching a wounded animal. He knows better than to touch you right away. But Christ, he wants to.
“Of me?” he asks softly. “Doll, you know I would never hurt you.”
The gentleness in his voice makes your stomach twist harder.
“No,” you whisper quickly, looking up at him. “God, no. Look at you.”
Your eyes flick helplessly between his.
“I fucking salivate over you.”
His breath catches audibly.
“And I smell you and it drives me out of my goddamn mind.”
A strained groan escapes him at that. Low. Rough.
You’re still on your knees facing him now. Inches apart. Neither of you can stop staring. And suddenly the air feels too thick to breathe.
“Yeah, well, you aren’t the only one,” he barely manages, though the words come out strained, dragged up from somewhere deep in his chest.
“The last time I liked someone—like that, like this—it…” You swallow hard. “It didn’t end the way I would’ve wanted it to and I just…”
Your voice falters—a flash of Thomas sitting beaten in and bloody next to you.
“I’m afraid.” The confession hangs between you.
Heavy. Warm. Vulnerable in a way that makes your skin feel too thin.
Bucky laughs softly at that—not because it’s funny, but because he genuinely doesn’t know what else to do with the feeling currently shredding through him. He shakes his head once, gaze dragging down to the floor before lifting back to you again.
“I haven’t been with someone—anyone—in over eighty goddamn years,” he says quietly. “And you’re afraid?”
Before you can respond, he grabs your hand. Not rough. Almost desperate.
He pulls you closer until your knees nearly touch his, until your noses hover so close your breathing starts mixing together. Then he takes your palm and presses it flat against his chest. Hard muscle. Warm skin beneath the thin fabric of his shirt. And beneath that—The pounding. Violent. Relentless.
His heartbeat slams against your hand so hard you almost think he’s exaggerating it on purpose. But no—you can hear the strain in it. The uneven rhythm. The way it speeds every single time your thumb accidentally shifts against him.
“I know you don’t need to touch me to know how hard my heart pounds around you,” he mutters, eyes flicking between yours. “I know you can hear it. Fuck, you can probably feel it through the goddamn floor.”
His lips twitch bitterly, “I’m fucking afraid.”
That surprises you enough that your brows knit together slightly.
“And yeah,” he continues, voice rougher now, “you know what? I am embarrassed.”
His eyes drag over your face slowly. Painfully slowly.
“You’re—Christ—you’re what, twenty-one?” He exhales sharply through his nose. “And you’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”
The sincerity in it nearly knocks the breath from your lungs.
“And here I am,” he says with a humorless laugh, “an old man losing his fucking mind over some smart-ass kid who can’t even get herself off benzos.”
“I’m off them,” you lie automatically, gaze dropping toward the carpet.
“You’re not.” The response is immediate. Firm.
Your eyes flick back up to him.
He’s already watching you carefully, like he’s memorized every twitch of your face.
“And I know that,” he says quietly, “because I’ve stared at you enough to tell the difference.”
God. That shouldn’t make heat rush through your stomach the way it does.
“I can’t help it,” you whisper finally. “I’m sorry.”
The apology sounds pathetic the second it leaves your mouth. Weak. Small. Bucky’s expression changes instantly.
“What are you apologizing to me for?” he asks softly.
His voice is velvet now. Deep and smooth and devastatingly gentle. You hate how much it affects you.
“Because they make me weak,” you admit, your vocal cords catching painfully halfway through the sentence.
He stares at you for a long moment after that. Then laughs under his breath again, except this time it sounds almost angry. Mostly at himself.
“Christ,” he mutters. “You make me weak.”
The words hit you square in the chest.
“I can’t be weak,” he continues, shaking his head. “I don’t want to feel like this. I want to brood and be lonely and just… fucking exist.”
His jaw flexes hard.
“I need to be tough. I need control.”
His eyes lock onto yours.
“Not getting territorial over a girl I’m not even with.”
The tension spikes violently at that word. Territorial. You feel it immediately. The possessiveness threaded beneath it. The frustration. The restraint.
“I wish I didn’t feel like this,” he says honestly. “But I do. And it’s getting to the point where I can’t fucking take it anymore.”
His breathing deepens slightly.
“I want you,” he admits. “Fuck, I want you so bad.”
Your eyes flutter closed instinctively.
“I know,” you whisper. “I smell it on you.”
That nearly kills him outright.
“Fuck,” he groans, tipping his head back briefly. “See? And I know better than to even try hiding anything from you.”
You stare at him for another long moment, trying to find the words clawing around inside your chest.
“This is…” You shake your head slowly. “This is different, James.”
He watches you carefully as you struggle through it. Doesn’t interrupt. Doesn’t rush you. Even though some part of him already understands exactly what you’re trying to say. Because he feels it too.
“There’s this…” Your brows pull together. “Pull.”
The word sounds inadequate immediately.
“Like I can’t help but like you.”
The air between you feels charged now.
Your breaths fan across each other’s mouths. Every exhale makes the tiny hairs along his skin rise. His lashes flutter every time your breath brushes his lips.
“I know what you mean,” he swallows hard.
Because he does. He knew something was wrong the second he smelled you on Halloween. Hell—before that. Back in Russia. Something in him had recognized you immediately, even before his mind caught up.
You reach for his hand then. Slowly. Torturously slowly. And guide it toward your chest.
The edge of his palm brushes the side of your breast accidentally and his entire body goes rigid. His breath catches so sharply you hear it. Feel it. Then his hand settles higher. Over your heart. Fluttering wildly beneath your ribs. Fast. Delicate. Like a trapped hummingbird.
“You feel this?” you ask softly.
Your lips hover dangerously close to his now. Barely a breath apart.
“Yes,” he nearly moans.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.” His eyes drop briefly to your mouth. He wants to bite your fucking neck.
“It’s pounding, isn’t it?” you whisper.
“Mmhmm.”
Your lips brush lightly. Once. Not quite a kiss. Enough to make your stomach flip violently anyway. Your eyes close for half a second. Warm. Dizzy. Sleepy in the way overstimulation sometimes makes you.
“Why do you think that is?” you ask, opening your eyes again just to watch him answer.
“I don’t know,” he lies immediately.
You can tell he’s lying. He wants to hear you say it.
“Because I want you,” you admit.
And Bucky inhales sharply between his teeth like the words physically wounded him. This is becoming unbearable now.
“I wanted you the moment you looked at me back in Russia,” you continue quietly. “I didn’t even know who you were—couldn’t even see you.”
Your fingers tighten slightly around his wrist.
“It was just… a scent. A feeling.” You shake your head slowly. “I almost thought you were a hallucination. Like my brain made you up just to pass the time.”
He can’t stop staring at you. Completely transfixed.
“I thought that was it,” you continue. “Because why the fuck would I ever see that guy again outside of Siberia?”
A weak laugh escapes you.
“But apparently it’s a very small fucking world.”
Your voice stays steady, but your body doesn’t. You tremble beneath him. He notices every tiny movement. Every uneven breath. Every little hitch in your pulse.
“And Buck?” you whisper.
“Mmhmm?” His mouth is watering now.
“I have—whether I wanted to or not—ached for you ever since.”
That breaks something in him. Completely. He stares at you like he genuinely cannot process that another human being just said those words to him. Like he’s waiting to wake up.
“You’ve got a lot of composure for someone I wouldn’t consider very composed,” you tease weakly.
“I’m sorry,” he says hoarsely. “I’m busy trying not to violate you right now.”
Your hand rises slowly to his jaw. Warm skin. Rough stubble beneath your fingertips.
“Whatever this is,” you murmur, forcing him to look directly at you again, “it can’t move too quickly.”
His eyes nearly close at the feeling of your hand on him.
“I can go slow,” he practically moans.
Your eyes roll back briefly at the sound of it. God. Where had your composure gone?
“Yeah?” you whisper.
“Yeah.”
“Bucky?”
“Fuck,” he groans quietly, shaking his head once. “Yes?”
You stare at him for one long, unbearable second.
Then sigh shakily, “Fuck it.”
Your fingers tighten gently against his jaw, holding him there. Keeping him close.
“I need you,” you whisper. “I’m sorry it took me so long to say it.”
For a second, Bucky genuinely stops breathing. The look on his face turns almost painful. Like relief so intense it hurts.
“Say it again,” he says hoarsely.
You blink. “What?”
“Say it,” he commands softly. “Again.”
And because it’s him—because he asked it like that—you obey immediately.
“I need you, Bucky.”
His eyes shut. A broken sound leaves him. And then suddenly he’s moving. Fast. Certain. Like the last thread of restraint in him finally snapped.
Because even if this was temporary—even if this ends badly—even if it ruins him—He knows one thing with absolute certainty. He needs you. Like air. Like water. Like something his body had been deprived of for decades and finally found again.
And so, with both pairs of knees still planted on the ground, the two of you surge forward—meeting in the middle like atoms colliding hard enough to split apart.
The first kiss is painful. Not bad painful. Desperate painful.
Teeth crash together with reckless force, all frantic mouths and ruined breathing. It’s fucking messy. Your hands fist in his shirt, trying to drag him impossibly closer, and he immediately shoves them aside just to get a better grip on you himself.
One hand slides behind your head, swallowing the entire back of your skull, fingers spreading wide as he forces you deeper into him.
Everything about him is huge compared to you. Both of you have noticed it before. Thought about it too many times. Lost sleep over it.
Your hands move between your bodies, grasping at his neck, his collar, the front of his shirt—anything to ground yourself. To pull him closer. To be consumed by him.
Tongues in each other’s mouths, past the point of tenderness now. Past making an impression. Now it’s just pure depravity.
You pull back for half a second—as much as he’ll allow—and even then he follows after you immediately, chasing your mouth like he physically can’t tolerate the separation.
You tilt your head back, gasping for air, and he takes full advantage of it. His mouth drops to your throat. Your eyes roll back instantly.
But you’re trying to speak, trying to gather enough coherent thought to form words, but he’s biting and licking and sucking at your skin like a starving man. Like he’s been dreaming about this exact moment for weeks.
Tasting you. Claiming you. Marking you—not even for other people to see. Just for himself. So he can look at you later and remember how badly the two of you needed each other.
“James,” you breathe finally.
He hums against your neck—low, rough, practically barbaric. Not listening. Too busy pushing you backward toward the floor.
“James,” you try again, hands pawing at him harder now. “Need to take it out. Please.”
That finally makes him pause. Barely.
“Take what out?” he asks, kissing his way back up toward your mouth again.
His body looms over yours. Your knees bent beneath him, spine pressed into the floor, the front of his pants grinding hard against your cunt as you writhe underneath him.
Your eyes squeeze shut, lip trembling. His hand wraps around your jaw.
“Look at me,” he rasps. “Open your eyes. What’d you say?”
And you do. Shakily, your hand reaches up between the two of you and toward the device hooked beneath your septum.
“Need more of you,” you whisper. “Need to take it out.”
His pupils blow wide as he watches your fingers tremble against the device. Then—
“Fuck.” The word leaves him in a wrecked moan.
He immediately helps you, his larger fingers taking over when yours shake too hard to grip properly.
“Wanna smell me?” he asks quietly, one hand still cupping the base of your nose.
“Need to,” you whine.
The sound nearly kills him. His throat works hard as he nods.
“Take it out,” you beg again.
And suddenly he’s moving fast. His body covers yours completely, chest pressed to yours as he carefully removes the device and tosses it blindly somewhere else in the room.
Then he watches you. Waiting.
“C’mon,” he coaxes softly, though his voice still sounds wrecked with want. “Take a deep breath for me. I’m right here.”
And when you do—the reaction is immediate. A sharp moan tears out of you, catching halfway into something breathless and broken. Deep. Instinctive.
Barnes bites down hard on his own lip watching it happen. His hand slides to your throat—not choking, just grounding you there while your back arches violently off the floor.
“Oh fuck,” you whimper. “Fuck—okay.”
“Yeah?” he asks, voice shaking.
“Mhm.” Lightheaded already.
He watches goosebumps flood your skin in waves, your nipples hardening visibly beneath the thin fabric of your dress.
“Jesus Christ,” he breathes.
Then he’s over you again. One hand cages your throat gently, holding you steady while his eyes drag downward—toward the hem of your dress bunched above your thighs. Toward the soaked cotton between your legs.
“Fuck,” he groans, staring openly now. “Listen to me, I need you—”
Your back arches hard enough to interrupt him.
“Fuck—I need you to tell me if it’s too much,” he continues anyway, voice strained. “I know you feel everything harder. I don’t wanna hurt you.”
“Make it hurt,” you whine immediately. “Please. I need it.”
His entire expression twists at that.
“It’s okay if it hurts,” you gasp. “As long as it’s you.”
Something in him snaps. He flips you onto your stomach so fast it punches a breath from your lungs. His eyes lock onto the sight of your ass presented for him now, your underwear stretched tight over the curves of you.
And there—Right there—The wet patch soaking through the fabric. Barnes stares at it like a man possessed.
His thumbs drag over it experimentally, rubbing directly against your swollen cunt through the material, and your whole body jolts beneath him with a helpless groan.
“Christ,” he mutters.
Then his fingers hook into the sides of your underwear and rip them clean off your body.
The sound alone nearly makes you shake apart.
He spreads you open with both hands after that, openly staring at you. Admiring you. At the slickness waiting for him. At the way she twitches under his gaze. His thumb drags through you once. Slow.
You practically collapse into the floor.
“Need it,” he says hoarsely, more plea than statement now. “Please let me taste you.”
You shove your hips back toward him immediately in answer, face pressing deeper into the carpet as one fist curls tight in the fur beneath you.
That’s all the permission he needs. He drops down behind you, takes one deep breath against your cunt—And groans. Actually groans at the scent of you.
Then he dives in. No hesitation. Tongue flattening against you immediately, licking hard through your folds while he holds your hips still beneath his hands. Every sound he makes is muffled against your skin—panting, moaning, completely ruined already.
The pleasure hits too hard, too fast. You start doubling back over, dragging out of his grasp without meaning to. Thighs pressing back together while he devours you, lapping and lapping and lapping, only to pry them back apart. Lifting you up, flipping you over, and throwing you onto his bed.
His hands grip your hips, pulling you so you rest on the very edge until he’s eye level with it. Then he spits directly onto your clit. The sight of your body clenching around nothing makes him curse under his breath before he dives back in harder.
“Oh my God—” Your voice breaks completely.
You’re bucking helplessly against his mouth now, fingers tangled in his hair while he kisses your clit like he’s making out with it. Slow one second, filthy the next. Sucking on it. Massaging it with his tongue. Wrapping his mouth around it like he’s personally offended this is the first time he’s ever gotten to touch you this way.
He glances up eventually. And the second he sees your face—Completely wrecked, lips parted, eyes glossy—Barnes moans against you so deeply the vibration alone nearly sends you over the edge.
Your body convulses. And he already knows.
His thumb slides down, gathering the slick pouring out of you before pushing it slowly inside while you come apart around his mouth. Again. And again. And again your body shakes, thighs clamping, back arching, like a cat in fucking heat.
Your noises turn muffled and breathless as your body shakes beneath him. And Barnes looks fucking addicted to it.
He pulls away from between your thighs with one final kiss against your clit, smooth thumb dragging over the sensitive nub as he climbs back over you again. Predatory. Towering.
His shirt gets ripped off somewhere in the process, tossed carelessly aside while he fumbles with his belt buckle one-handed. Meanwhile, you scramble backward across the mattress until your head collides with the headboard with a dull thunk.
He barely notices. His attention is entirely on you. On the way your dress is bunched around your waist now, your chest heaving hard enough to make your breasts spill against the fabric. Your thighs spread instinctively for him before he’s even fully over you again. Like your body already knows.
Barnes finally shoves his pants and boxers down just enough to free himself, and your breath catches instantly at the sight of him.
“Oh f-fuck,” you stammer.
Your hand reaches for him automatically, wrapping around his cock halfway through the motion of him climbing over you again.
The sound he makes is wrecked. Deep. Completely involuntary. His forehead nearly drops to your shoulder from it. Because your hand—Christ. Your hand feels tiny around him. Warm. Soft. Trembling. You stroke him once and his entire body jerks.
“Jesus fucking Christ,” he groans.
Your eyes stay fixed downward, openly staring now. He’s thick enough to make your mouth water, veins running along the underside, flushed and leaking at the tip already. Perfect. Intimidating.
“Wanna taste you,” you whine softly.
“Later,” he says immediately, though it sounds strained. Painful. Like the word physically hurts him to say.
Because he knows if he lets you do that right now, he’s done for.
Instead, he drags the head of his cock slowly through your folds, collecting every bit of slickness waiting there for him.
The two of you moan at the feeling simultaneously. His eyes drop between your bodies, transfixed by the sight of you coating him. Like he’s admiring something sacred. Something won.
Your head falls back hard against the headboard again as anticipation twists through your stomach.
And then he pushes in. Slowly. The stretch makes both of you freeze.
Your mouth falls open immediately, fingers digging hard into his shoulders while his entire body tenses over yours. You grip him so tightly he nearly loses composure on the spot.
His head drops into the crook of your neck with a broken sound, “Fuck—”
The word comes out punched from his lungs.
He forces himself deeper inch by inch, jaw clenched hard enough to ache. You’re tight. Not resistant to him—never that. Just unused to this for a while. Your body seems almost confused at first. Pulling him in while simultaneously struggling to adjust around the size of him.
The sounds both of you make when he finally bottoms out blend together into one wrecked groan. Your teeth sink into his shoulder instantly.
“One second,” you breathe shakily.
Barnes stills immediately. Every muscle in his body visibly strains with the effort not to move. His breathing comes rough against your throat as he lifts his head enough to look down at you properly.
Your eyes are squeezed shut. Lips swollen. Chest rising too quickly.
His hand wraps carefully around your throat—not squeezing, just grounding you there while he holds himself buried inside you. Steady. Unyielding. Desperate to move.
“Look at me,” he rasps.
His thumb brushes along your chin, pulling your lower lip free from between your teeth.
“Need to check on you.”
You finally open your eyes. Watery. Overwhelmed.
And the second he sees that you’re okay—really okay—he nearly breaks apart from relief alone. Then he pulls out slowly. And pushes back in. Both of you shudder. Your eyes stay locked this time, neither of you wanting to look away.
“What if someone hears us?” you whisper.
His thumb slips between your lips before you can say anything else, and you suck him in instinctively.
Barnes watches your mouth with blown pupils.
“No one’s here,” he says hoarsely. “Got you all to myself today.”
The words send heat straight through you. And with one weak little nod from you, he finally starts moving. Slow at first. Measured. Dragging himself in and out like he’s trying to memorize the feeling. Heavy thrusts that make the entire bed creak beneath you.
Your breathing syncs together almost immediately. In. Out. In. Out. Every drag of his hips pulls another helpless sound from your throat. You release his thumb with a shaky breath.
“Take it,” you whisper—needing him primally—wanting him to fuck you like the animal you feel like.
His brows pull together instantly.
“Yeah?” he asks, already sounding strained again.
“Take all of me.” You confirm.
The words nearly destroy him. Especially when they leave your mouth so softly. So trusting.
His next thrust fills you completely, punching a gasp from your lungs. Stuffed full of him. Your nails rake hard down his back.
And Barnes finally loses the last of his restraint. One agonizing second passes where he checks your face again—watching carefully, making sure you’re still with him—Then he starts fucking you for real. Hard.
Your back arches sharply into the mattress as his face buries into your neck again, thrusts turning rough and relentless. The sound of skin slapping skin fills the room almost immediately.
“Fuck—fuck—fuck—” The curses fall from his mouth in broken repetition every time he bottoms out.
His hands can’t stay still. Grabbing at your waist. Your thighs. Your breasts. Anywhere he can touch, he does. Like he can’t get enough. Like after weeks of starving beside you, he’s finally allowed to eat.
And it’s overwhelming. For both of you.
You’re already sensitive from his mouth, already shaking apart around him, and now he’s splitting you open over and over again like he’s searching for something buried inside you. Something only he gets to find.
“Fuck—yes—please—” Your words dissolve into whining halfway through.
Barnes lifts his head immediately at the sound, eyes locking onto your face as your entire body jolts beneath every thrust. Your breasts bounce with the force of it. Your mouth hangs open in silent screams. Tears gather at the corners of your eyes from sheer overstimulation.
And he realizes with horrifying clarity that he’s not going to last.
“Oh fuck,” he groans.
His hand slides up your face, gripping your jaw gently but firmly, “Look at me.”
You try. Barely.
“C’mon,” he pants. “Look me in my fuckin’ eyes.”
And when you finally do—That’s it. Completely fucking it.
His expression crumples into something desperate and ruined as he thrusts into you one—two—three more times before he finally comes apart.
The sound he makes is almost painful. Deep and wrecked and completely overwhelmed. Hot spurts fill you while he keeps thrusting through it, fucking every pulse deeper inside like he physically cannot stop himself.
Years of restraint. Years of loneliness. Years of wanting something real enough to ground him. All of it pours out of him at once. And somewhere in the haze of it, one strange thought hits him—Quiet, but undeniable.
That maybe he survived all of it for this. For You.
Maybe whatever cruel force kept him alive through decades of torture and freezing and violence did it because somewhere down the line, you would exist.
Someone capable of taking him exactly as he is. Someone capable of holding all the fractured pieces steady in their hands without dropping them.
And as the two of you slowly come down from it together—the bed frame still trembling beneath you, him still buried deep inside your body—
You share one long, silent look. Knowing. Certain.
The kind of certainty that settles into bone. That this—Whatever this is—Has just ruined the both of you for anybody else.
A/N: Okay so I did everyone a lot of favors by even making him last as long as he did in this. There will be longer smut, we just have to get his stamina back up <3 Either way, hope you enjoyed. More to come. Smut in every chapter for the rest of this book.
The moment the quinjet wheels hit the tarmac, you’re already on your feet—grabbing your bag and heading straight for the ramp. Barnes is right behind you, just as eager to get the hell off the plane, while Sam and Steve linger.
The front doors of the compound feel almost sacred—like the entrance to a temple, glowing gold under the lights—because you only had one thought on your mind.
Drugs.
Well, and showering, and lotion, and skincare, and maybe some more drugs
And since you’d taken your stimulant before the flight—the three men behind you are probably ready to blow their brains out—because those were the only thing you wanted to talk about.
And you had not stopped talking.
But, in your defense—Rogers started it.
“So, the five senses—” he’d said, mid-bite of an apple. “You’d think the cold would’ve bothered you. Don’t you remember what happened in the sauna?”
Your eyes had snapped up—but not to him. To Barnes. Who had been sitting right beside him. And who was very clearly trying not to smile.
“It does bother me,” you’d said, careful. “But I have a special… down coat material from Stark. Made just for me.”
That was a complete lie—but honestly not a bad idea…one even worthy of potentially being brought up.
“So how does that work?” Steve had asked, taking another bite. “Is it just hot and cold, or can you feel other things? I know you have dampeners for your nose and ears, but what about something like that? Feeling things?”
Well, Steve, since you’re so curious—you’ve found a steady regimen of prescription drugs usually does the trick—but of course, you don’t say that.
“I can feel everything,” you’d sighed, already cringing at how it sounded. “Did you ever hear about the tsunami in Indonesia back in 2004?”
“Read about it,” he nodded. “You felt it?”
“Well—yes, but…” you’d emphasized, “I also knew it was going to happen a day before. I just…well, I was eight, and didn’t understand what I was feeling, so I um…couldn’t warn anyone.”
That got their attention. All of them. Even Barnes. Which was honestly a little confusing.
“Okay—first of all,” you’d said quickly, noticing the shift, “weren’t you frozen too?”
“Yeah,” Barnes shrugged. “But so was he. What, you expect him to know and not me?”
You rolled your eyes.
“Well, to be fair, I don’t even know when you would’ve found out about it. Weren’t you… brought back to…normal…like, a few months ago?”
Steve sighed your name.
Barnes just blinked at you.
“Kid, you can’t just—” Steve started.
“What?” you shot back.
“No, she’s right,” Barnes said simply. “It’s a valid question.”
“It’s rude,” Sam called from the cockpit. “You don’t hear me going around saying to people, ‘oh don’t mind her, back before the war she was normal.’”
“Okay,” you pointed. “That is not what I was implying.”
“It’s fine,” Barnes said. “She doesn’t have a filter—which that can be…ocasionally admirable, but—her questions are…warranted.”
“Invasive,” Sam corrected.
“Either way,” you cut in, redirecting, “you know when your leg falls asleep? That tingling? The day before the earthquake, my feet felt like that. Constantly. It got so bad they couldn’t even run—”
You stopped yourself. They couldn’t even run their daily tests. No. Not going down that hole again.
“I had to stay home sick,” you corrected. “That night I couldn’t sleep. Kept telling Yona my mattress felt off. Like I was on a waterbed or something.”
You huffed a small laugh. “The doctors had initially thought it was vertigo from allergies, but turns out it wasn’t sinus pressure. I was, uh…feeling foreshocks.”
You let that sit. Watched them process it.
“The craziest part?” you added. “My feet started tingling three hours before seismometers even picked anything up.”
“Okay, forgive me,” Steve blinked, “but how do you even exist? How are you not overstimulated all of the time?”
Fair question.
“Well—it’s not every earthquake,” you explained. “That one just happened to be massive. But my doctors think I picked it up through my hair follicles—leg hair, dry skin, anything light enough to react to micro-movements. It’s different than my head hair,”
You gestured vaguely at it, since there was so much it was kind of…hard to miss.
“This is heavy, so it does better at tracking wind direction, stuff like that. The smaller things, like the leg hair, are so light that they tend to be a bit more…sensitive.”
There's a beat.
“After that my scien–” not scientists, not to this group, at least. “My doctors decided that the best course of action would be shaving, excess moisturizing—stuff like that. And they had the right idea, because once I did that everything stopped being so intense. The environment doesn’t… pull on me the same way anymore.”
There was a beat.
Then Sam: “So what you’re saying… is you have really smooth legs.”
You laughed. Actually laughed.
“See for yourself,” you shrugged, rolling your pant leg up.
You extended your leg toward Steve. He leaned down—amused—and reached an arm out.
What you didn’t notice at the time, was that Barnes was watching. But closely. Too closely.
He noticed the way Steve hesitated—just a finger at first—but then his eyes had widened, and he grabbed hold of your ankle with both hands, enough grip to pull you slightly forward.
And something in Barnes—snapped.
It was immediate. Sharp. And unfamiliar.
His jaw tightened. His chest constricted. His hand flexed like he was about to—something. Anything.
“Oh my GOD, Sam” Steve laughed, head tipping back. “It’s like satin.”
And just like that—Barnes was somewhere else. The memory hit him like a wave. The first time he ever experienced you.
Her skin had a finish like satin, even beneath all of the damage. Powdery almost—not in color, but texture. Like she had once been taken care of.
He turned away from the sight before him. Sick with it. And it didn’t go away. Not when Steve let go. Not when the moment passed. Not when the quinjet landed. And not now.
Because the second you walk into the compound—Nat is on you.
“Hey, so, weird question,” she says, grabbing your arm.
“Nat, I just walked through the fucking door,” you groan, dropping your bag.
She pauses. Thinks. Then smiles.
“Better question,” she says. “Did you find what you were looking for?”
You roll your eyes, trying to sidestep her, “We found who we need to find what we’re looking for.”
“Perfect,” she nods. “Now—the weird question. Do you have a landline?”
You stop, “what?”
“A landline. In your room? It’s been ringing nonstop.”
Your stomach drops. You do. But only—“What?!” you snap.
“It’s on silent,” she shrugs. “We didn’t hear it. But Vision says it’s interfering with his… forehead.”
She gestures vaguely to her own, referencing the stone that sits in the center of his.
“Oh God—” your hand flies to your mouth. “Yona uses that for secure contact.”
“Oh—it’s definitely not Yona,” she grins.
You begin to move toward your room—but you’re met with a flash. The all familiar wall of red, but still startling, nonetheless.
Vision.
“Staff Sergeant—” He starts.
“Jesus, Vision!” you snap. “What?!”
He holds out the phone. You glance at the screen. Unknown number.
“Thirty calls over the past day,” he says calmly. “They just called again, and I knew you had finally arrived back so…I answered.”
“Why would you answer it?!” you demand, running a hand through your hair. “You don’t even know who it is!”
“I know who it is,” he replies simply. “But I can disconnect it if you’d prefer—”
“No—just give it to me.” You grab it, pressing it to your ear. “Hello? Who the hell is this?”
A chuckle.
“Oh, I’m offended,” the voice says. “I thought I was a little more memorable to you than that, but alright.”
Scottish. Fuck. Your mouth parts.
“Luke…” you breathe. “…shit. Are you okay? I’m sorry I missed your calls, I’ve…been gone.”
There is the sound of a small breath on the other line. Always concerned over the potential that you’ll continue being used as a tool for outside forces.
“You working with them now?” he asks.
You turn away from the group—the ones he’s referring to—and cover the receiver slightly.
“No, and confidential—you know that.”
Barnes watches. Noticing everything. The shift in your voice. Softer. Different.
“Who is it?” Nat mouths, leaning in.
You shove her away. But suddenly, the phone rings again. You frown and look down at it.
“What?” Nat asks.
“It’s ringing again.” You note.
“Maybe he got disconnected?”
Barnes almost hopes so.
You bring the phone back up, “Luke?”
“Yeah, still here.”
You glance at Vision—who shrugs in response.
“He wasn’t the only person who’d been calling.”
You hesitate, then into the phone, “I’m going to put you on hold for a second.”
Your fingers press the buttons, shifting to the incoming line. Sticking your arm a bit away from you, you put it on speaker—worried it could be someone who got word of your…sudden curiosity into official hydra business.
“…hello?” you say quietly.
“Oh, thank God,” a new voice says. “That’s you, right?”
Nat gestures wildly, “Another one?”
As in, another guy. Christ.
“Who is this?” you ask—irritated.
A pause.
“Dude—seriously? It’s Keaton. From Columbia? We go to school together…”
Barnes’ stomach drops. Hard. ‘Another one’ was right. He wonders how many guys you know, and worse, exactly how well you know them.
“Keaton,” you sigh. “How did you get this number?”
“I’ve been trying to get into contact with you for days. You told me to call it if you disappeared. Which you do. Constantly.”
You glance at Nat. Fair. You both shrug in agreement to that.
“Sorry, I’ve been…” your eyes flick to Barnes—something unspoken—“busy.”
He feels it. The weight of the gaze.
You pull the phone back to your ear, “Can I call you back in an hour, I just got home from…vacation.”
“Vacation?” he laughs. “Where?”
“Kazakhstan.” It’s true, but you know he won’t believe it anyway.
“Yeah—right.”
“Just call me later,” you say, grabbing your bag again. “I’ll answer.”
Barnes can’t hear the rest as you move to pick up your stuff, phone latched to your ear as you head down the hallway. No, it’s just ringing in his ears now. With one thought looping. That he wants—fuck.
That he wants to be wrapped up in you.
…
Plopping down onto your bed, the landline pressed to your ear, you stare up at the ceiling.
“Hey, I’m sorry—I had a call on another line,” you sigh.
“It’s alright,” Luke says, and you can hear the smile in his voice. “Just happy you called back.”
“Is everything alright?” you ask, testing. “I haven’t heard from you in a while.”
“I just got back home last week.”
“Wow,” you scoff lightly. “So I’m not your top priority call?”
“You’re…somewhere on the list…” His voice trails, and a quiet settles between you. “I miss you.”
You let the silence stretch, your eyes fluttering closed, teeth catching your bottom lip.
“Luke…” you breathe.
“I know—I’m sorry—but I can’t lie about it,” he says, faltering slightly. “I think about you all the time. Can’t get you out of my head.”
You let out a quiet laugh—though, not at him. “I wish I had you in my head,” you admit. “Would be better than what’s in it now.”
The silence returns. Not awkward. Just…heavy. Like mourning. And it stirs something familiar in your chest—that same guilt, churning low in your gut, threatening to swallow you whole.
“You’re not planning on becoming…public knowledge, are you?” he asks finally.
“No,” you mumble. It’s honest. “You know how I feel about it.”
You shake your head slightly, even though he can’t see it.
“I have… kind of a friend at Columbia,” you add. “He doesn’t even know about…this.”
“What about Stark’s friends?” Luke presses. “He throws parties, doesn’t he? Surely he’s paraded you around like a trophy since you got back.”
You huff a breath.
“There are two types of people at those parties,” you say, reaching into your bedside table, pulling out your snuff bottle. “Lowlifes who have nothing better to do than anonymously report on other people’s drama… and old money intellectuals. Debutantes, whatever. They can be… selectively evil—but they like secrets. Knowing things other people don’t. That’s the appeal.”
A pause, “Tony has more of the latter.”
“Sounds vile,” he mutters.
“It is,” you laugh quietly. “But… it’s nice, sometimes. Dressing up. Wearing something that isn’t military-issued.”
“Well,” he says softly, “lucky you look good in everything.”
You sniff a small amount of powder, rubbing beneath your nose, “Yeah,” you exhale. “Lucky me.”
“But seriously,” he continues, tone shifting, “stay out of it.”
“Luke, I’ve told you—I don’t want that,” you say, a bit sharper now. “And it’s not like I have a choice anyway. It was literally written in my birth contract. I’m too…valuable to be seen. Other entities…they’d consider me an unfair asset. Try to ‘take care of me’… or worse.”
Another quick inhale, powder melding into the hairs of your nose, “They’d try to replicate me.”
You pause.
“Plus, you know,” you laugh. “I hate camera flashes.”
“Yeah,” he says, quieter now. “But you’ve got opinions. You’re smart. You’ve got a story. You’re unfairly attractive. Someone’s going to try to turn you into something.”
“SHIELD would never let that happen.”
“SHIELD is dissolved,” he reminds you. “Just…be careful.”
“I’m not worried,” you shrug, setting the bottle back in the drawer as you stand, heading toward the bathroom.
“You should be,” he sighs. Then—more pointed—“And if you keep doing what you’re doing, you’re going to get sloppy.”
You stop. Mid-step.
“Are you still doing blow?” he asks.
You grimace, “No, I don’t—” you start, then falter. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Right,” he mutters. You can practically hear the eye roll. “Just…keep in touch, alright? Schwarzy’s impossible to reach—he’s been in and out of the hospital.”
“What?” you cut in immediately, brows pulling together. “Since when? What’s wrong with him?”
“Survivor’s guilt, I’d guess,” Luke says, voice heavier now. “And from what I’ve heard… he’s doing the same thing you are.”
“I told you, I’m not doing anything,” you insist.
“This isn’t my first day on Earth,” he replies. “And it’s not my first deployment. What do you have crushed up? Benzos? Opiates?”
A pause, reluctant but, you need to get it out to someone sooner or later, “ugh…both.”
“From your leg?”
“It still bothers me,” you say quietly, turning the shower handle. “It hurts. All the time.” Liar.
Silence settles again. But this time—it’s not soft. It’s not shared. It’s pointed. Accusatory. Not from him—from the truth of it.
“It’s still kickin’ you, isn’t it?” he asks—and he’s not talking about your leg.
Your ears ring. Your fingers go still against the fabric of your shirt. And suddenly—you’re not here.
Flashes. Bombs. Gunfire. Light. Hands on you—too many—holding, poking, prodding. The smell. Thomas. His rotting corpse. Your throat tightens. Your voice empties. Your body goes numb. Tears threaten—but don’t fall. Too afraid to make themselves known, just like everything else simmering away inside of you.
And finally—finally—you say it. To someone.
“Luke…” you breathe. “Fuck.”
Your head falls into your hand, “I can’t beat it.”
…
It’s not every day that snow turns to rain in upstate New York—but the times that it does, it rains hard.
Feet slapping against concrete, water burning your eyes, clothes clinging to your skin—this is how you ended up outside.
A dream. Not just any dream. This one was hot. Filthy. Enough to have you waking up gasping, chest heaving—your body reacting before your mind could even catch up. You couldn’t remember the details, not really.
Just the feeling. Just the fact that he had been everywhere. And that your panties had been damp.
Your heartbeat pounds in your ears as the rain pelts against your skin, the wind cutting through you in a way that borders on torture. You don’t understand why you do this—why you willingly throw yourself into situations like this.
But this—this isn’t normal. This isn’t just being turned on. You had worked yourself into a sweat. A tight, coiling pressure low in your abdomen at the mere thought of who it had been.
You had thrown yourself out of bed, letting the freezing rain hit you in some desperate attempt to ground yourself.
It didn’t work.
Your head still spins. Dizzy. Overstimulated—more than usual. Your skin feels wrong. Like it’s craving something it’s never had before. Not dry—not like it needs lotion. Something deeper. Like your muscles are wound too tight. Like your back aches for hands that haven’t touched it yet.
Like your body is—begging. Screaming. Something primal and unbearable clawing its way up through your nerves.
This had happened once before. Afghanistan. The first week after you’d slept with Thomas.
You remember being doubled over, in pain, begging the onsite nurse for help—convinced it was a UTI, a stomach flu, a fever building inside of you, something wrong.
They ran tests. Checked everything. Asked if you’d gotten your period. You hadn’t—not since the implant. So they blamed nerves. Pre-mission anxiety. Your body trying to find a way out.
You knew that wasn’t it then. And you definitely know it’s not now.
Because as you slow to a stop, crouching low, your forearm braced against the trunk of a massive oak tree, breath coming in sharp, uneven pulls—you feel it.
The realization. Swallowing it down as it churns in your gut. Fear. Real, unfamiliar fear.
You’re ovulating.
Your entire body screaming into the void—hoping to be heard by one person in particular. Hoping he hears it. Feels it. Answers it.
Since the moment you caught his scent in Siberia.
You double over, wincing, fighting it, “Fuck…”
This shouldn’t be happening. Your implant isn’t due for another year and a half. So maybe—maybe your body is just overriding it. So consumed by him that it’s breaking through anyway.
The worst part? This isn’t the first dream you’ve had this week. Not even close. And you can’t remember a single one. Just the aftermath. Just the knowing that something obscene happened. And the unbearable need to know what it was.
You’d landed back from the mission a week ago. The next one already looming. Paris. Jazz party. You. Steve. Sam. Barnes.
And school—fucking school—starting again in a week and a half, a pressure you keep trying to ignore, mostly because part of you dreads leaving this—this proximity. This constant exposure to him.
Finally, soaked through, stomach emptied in the tall grass behind the compound, you drag yourself back inside.
Cold, wet fabric clings to you—your workout clothes doing absolutely nothing to help. The worst part? Pink. Of course.
Your nipples are hard, visible through the soaked fabric, and if anyone looks even a little too closely—you don’t even want to think about it. Praying—begging—you don’t run into anyone—especially not the hundred-year-old man your body is apparently trying to serenade like a goddamn siren—you rush through the lower level of the compound, heading straight for the elevator.
No one uses it. Right? Everyone here is obsessed with stairs, with training—plus, it’s early. Six-thirty. No one should be up. Your shaking finger reaches for the button—and you hear it.
The elevator. Coming up. From the bottom floor. Your stomach drops. Because there is one reason anyone would be down there this early. The gym.
And Fuck—your in-nose is out. You had taken it out on purpose. Trying to burn your senses clean with cold air. But now, now you’ll be exposed to the scent of someone’s entire inner workings.
“Please be Nat,” you whisper under your breath. “Please—please—please—”
Too late.
The doors open. Thunder cracks overhead at the exact same moment, loud enough to make you flinch—and there he is. Barnes. Of course. Because he’s one of the only people ever awake this early on a weekend.
Your eyes go wide as you take him in—face down to shoes. Drenched in sweat. Shirt clinging to him like a second skin. Cheeks flushed. Hair damp. He looks—fuck.
And then—the smell hits you. Hard. So strong it almost makes you sick.
“Are you going up?” he asks, snapping you out of it.
And then—he looks at you. Really looks.
Your soaked clothes. The way they cling. Your shirt practically translucent in this light.
His lips part slightly. Your expressions mirror each other for just a second—before both of you snap out of it, eyes dropping to the floor as you step inside.
The doors close. And everything comes rushing back. Not creeping. Not subtle. A fucking collision. Your knees almost buckle. Your gaze drifts—just slightly—to the outline beneath his sweatpants.
And then—because apparently this is your personal hell—there is another clap of thunder—loud enough to wear the compound shakes.
And then the elevator shudders. Stops. And the hum dies. Red emergency lights flicker on, bathing everything in a dim, pulsing glow—now looking more like a fucking brothel—which does not help. Plus, there is now no air movement—and no escape.
“Fuck…” you whisper.
You lunge forward, slamming the emergency button over and over. “Come on—come on—come on—”
“Why are you wet?”
You freeze, “What?”
Oh. Your clothes. Hah……Right.
“Were you outside?” he asks, voice low, controlled—too controlled. “It’s… freezing.”
You back away from the panel, pressing yourself into the far corner.
“Had a… um…” you blink, looking anywhere but him. “Bad dream.”
A pause.
“Yeah,” he huffs a quiet laugh. “Yeah—me too.”
You highly doubt it was the same kind. You’d gladly take your nightmares over this. Easily. Because this—this feels like your body is misbehaving. Like something inside you has gone completely rogue.
Like you need to get eye level with your fucking vagina and say, ‘what is it girl? what do you see?’ And, ‘no, bad girl!’
“Seriously though,” he continues, and you feel his eyes on you, “between this and last week…you’re asking for hypothermia.”
You laugh—too high, too forced. “Hahaha… yeah.”
What is wrong with you? ‘Down, girl! Down! Heel!!!!’
Thunder cracks again—and this time you jump. Your body shifting closer—his arm brushing yours.
You don’t notice the way his breath catches. Don’t notice the tension in his body. The fact that he’s dealing with his own problem—very physical. Very obvious.
Because your body is calling to him. Loudly. And he can smell it. Although he’s not entirely sure what exactly it is. Something new. Sweet. Different. Not like before. Something that makes him want to sink his teeth into your skin and breathe you in until there’s nothing left.
And to make matters worse, his dreams…they haven’t been nightmares either.
No. They’ve been you. Over and over. And mixed in with it—jealousy. Sharp. Ugly.
Who the hell were those guys on the phone? Why does he even care?
And now—trapped in a metal box with you—no air—no distance—no control—it’s unbearable.
And then—mercifully—the lights flicker. The hum returns. The elevator jerks back to life with a sharp beep. And before the doors even open fully, you’re already moving, headed straight towards your room with only one thing on your mind.
Burkina Faso, Western Africa, 2014
The heat in Burkina Faso didn’t settle—it pressed.
Even in the shade outside the hotel, it clung to your skin, thick and unmoving, the air laced with dust and something metallic beneath it. The street wasn’t busy, but it wasn’t empty either—too many people pretending not to look, too many eyes that lingered just a second too long.
You sat at a small metal table just outside the entrance, chair tilted back slightly on two legs, scanning the street through half-lidded eyes like you were bored instead of alert.
“Who are we looking for again?” you grumbled, gaze sweeping the immediate area.
“Someone French,” Thomas whispered beside you—voice tight, controlled.
“Oh, really? I had no idea,” you smirked, leaning just slightly into the space on your other side. “FUBAR, you wouldn’t have happened to see anyone wearing a beret around here?”
“You are pathetic,” FUBAR muttered back, forcing a smile, venom slipping through clenched teeth.
“This is boring—and dangerous,” you sighed, letting your chair settle flat again. “I’d much rather be back on base.”
“I’m sure you would be,” he replied. “But you’re the only one fluent enough in French to understand what anyone’s saying.”
“He knows a little,” you nudged Thomas with your elbow. “Parles-tu français?”
“Juste un peu…” Thomas mumbled, taking a sip of his water.
You hummed, then—without changing your volume—leaned in slightly and said,
“Je suis chaude. Tu veux me baiser?”
Thomas choked immediately. You just sat back, smug.
“What did she say?” FUBAR asked.
Glancing at you quickly—then back to FUBAR—cheeky smile on his lips,“She said, ‘I’m horny, do you want to fuck me?’”
Your hand came up instantly, smacking Thomas square in the chest.
“I did not say that,” you shot back, a faint blush creeping up your cheeks.
“I wouldn’t put it past you,” FUBAR muttered, rolling his eyes—then his attention shifted—eyes landing on something coming in from behind you. “He’s—”
“I know,” you cut in, posture straightening before he even finished.
From your peripheral, you caught it—the hand gripping the back of the chair beside you before the man pulled it out and sat.
“Ouah, vous trois, vous n'avez vraiment pas l'air suspects du tout.” (Wow, the three of you really don’t look suspicious at all.) Sarcasm, heavy and effortless.
So this was Sergeant Durand.
“Qu'est-ce qui nous a trahis?” (What gave us away?) you replied smoothly.
“Bon, pour commencer, tu es assis ici en plein jour, comme si le JNIM et l'ISGS ne rôdaient pas partout dans les environs.” (Well, for starters, you’re sitting here in broad daylight like JNIM and ISGS aren’t crawling all over the place.) He looked across the three of you.
Then, switching cleanly into English—“Plus, you look like tourists–and there are hardly ever any tourists that come here.”
His eyes landed on you. And stayed there. Taking you in—the slouch, the smirk, the way your eyes narrowed back at him like you were already unimpressed.
He was handsome, sure. But more interesting—he looked irritated. You liked that. Loved pressing buttons.
“But I suppose you’re better than the last ones,” he sighed. “Do you three know a man named John Walker?”
All three of you groaned.
“I’ll take that as a yes,” he smirked, leaning back now. “Because of him, I no longer look at you people with any sort of… fondness. Just disappointment. And he is special forces too, no?”
“Alright,” Thomas cut in, raising a hand. “For the record, I have nothing to do with the Americans.”
“I don’t care much for Brits either,” Durand shrugged, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his shirt pocket. “He brought his own with him—they were also…irritating.”
“Who, Walker?” FUBAR asked, leaning forward. “Knowing his cocky ass I’m surprised he didn’t come alone.”
“Yes—” Durand placed one between his lips, extending the pack toward you all. “Though in the Brits defense, he didn’t seem to like Walker much either.”
FUBAR grabbed one, leaning in so Durand could light it, the man cupping his hand against the wind before lighting his own.
“This was supposed to be finished months ago,” Durand continued, exhaling smoke slowly. “He had the perfect opportunity. Didn’t take it. Didn’t trust any of us. Thought it was a setup.”
“What?” Thomas frowned. “Why? We’re on the same side.”
“If only you’d been here to tell him that,” Durand laughed, then pointed at you. “Either way—I’m glad he’s gone. I’ve heard the rumors about you.”
A smile crept across his face.
“Walker has nothing on your reputation,” he added, then glancing at the others. “Did you see this one in Colombia?”
FUBAR’s hand landed on your back—firm, proud. “Nah,” he said. “That was before her time with us. I’m surprised you even put two and two together.”
“Before deployment, ouah,” Durand nodded slowly, “What, she can’t be more than… eighteen now?”
“I’m nineteen,” you corrected, voice sharp. “And more capable than Walker will ever be in his entire life. So don’t compare me to him again.”
You pouted slightly—mocking. FUBAR’s hand shifted into a light smack against your back, finger lifting in warning. Behave.
“Either way,” Durand continued, unbothered, “this can be done before midnight. Then you’re out.”
Thomas frowned slightly, “Forgive me—but why haven’t you handled it yourselves? Surely one of you is capable enough with a rifle.”
Durand nodded, pulling the cigarette from his lips and crushing it into the ashtray.
“One,” he said, voice tightening slightly, “we have capable snipers. But distance is preferable—and she has better distance than anyone else currently on active duty.”
“How far?” you asked.
“Environ trois kilomètres.” (About three kilometers.) He leaned in slightly, switching back to French. “De plus, aucun d'entre vous n'est en poste ici… donc s'ils pensent que c'est un Américain, ils seront moins enclins à nous importuner.” (And two, none of you are stationed here—so if they think it’s an American, they’ll be less inclined to bother us.)
“Laisse-moi deviner,” you said. “C’est ça qui inquiétait Walker.” (Let me guess—that’s what had Walker so worried.)
“Oui.” He exhaled.
You tilted your head slightly. “Tu parles très bien anglais. Pourquoi demander quelqu’un qui parle français?” (You speak English very well. Why ask for someone who speaks French?)
He smiled. Leaned forward. The cigarette still ghosting his breath. “J’espérais qu’ils t’amèneraient.” (I was hoping they’d bring you.)
You smirked, “Si je ne te connaissais pas mieux, je dirais que tu me fais des avances.” (If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were flirting with me.)
“Non,” he said easily. “Tu es trop jeune. Jolie, oui. Mais intéressante ? Encore plus. Je voulais juste te voir à l’œuvre.” (No. You’re too young. Pretty, yes. But interesting? Even more so. I just wanted to see you in action.)
You shrugged lightly, “J’essaie de faire profil bas. Je suis surprise que la nouvelle se soit répandue aussi vite.” (I try to keep a low profile. I’m surprised word of me spread so quickly.)
“La nouvelle s’était déjà répandue avant même que tu arrives,” (It had already spread before you even got here.) he replied.
A pause.
Then—“Tu as fait rougir de honte bien des hommes avec ce tir en Colombie.” (You made a lot of men look like fools with that shot in Colombia.)
You huffed a quiet laugh. “Avec tous ces éloges, je commence à me sentir comme Walker.”
(With all this praise, I’m starting to feel like Walker.)
“Are you suspicious of me, Staff Sergeant?” He asks—back in English
You shrug lightly. And he smiled again—but this time it didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Tu vois, c’est la différence entre toi et lui,” he said. (See, that’s the difference between you and him.)
A beat.
“Lui n’a reçu aucun compliment… et pourtant, il était méfiant.” (He didn’t receive any praise—which made him not trust anyone.)
Then, quieter—“Ce qui en dit bien plus long sur toi que sur lui.” (Which says much more about you than it does about him.)
His gaze didn’t leave you.
“D’autant plus que je sais que l’un de vous deux a davantage l’habitude d’en recevoir.”
(Especially since I know one of you is far more used to receiving them.)
The alleyway in Paris is narrower than you expected.
Not the romantic kind—the ones with glowing café lights and soft chatter spilling into the street—but something tighter. Quieter. The buildings press in on either side like they’re listening, their stone damp from the earlier rain, reflecting faint gold from a flickering streetlamp overhead.
It looks like it smells like wet pavement, metal, and something faintly sour—old city air that never quite leaves.
Your carry-on sits at your feet, the handle still extended, fingers loosely hooked around it as you press the buzzer again. And again. And again.
“What’s this guy’s name again?” Sam asks, looking over at you.
“Durand,” You reply flatly. “Not like I haven’t told you twenty goddamn times already.”
“Where is Steve?” Barnes mutters, scanning the alley, eyes sharp despite the late hour. “I don’t want to be stuck with you two. All you do is argue.”
“He couldn’t fly commercial,” Sam sighs, shifting his bag on his shoulder. “He’ll be here in the morning.”
You press the buzzer again. Still nothing. You’ve been out here for five minutes already.
“Okay,” Sam adds, glancing up toward the dark windows above, “if he’s even in there, you pressing that over and over isn’t going to make him move faster. He might not even want to answer now.”
You slowly turn your head. Finger hovering over the button. Eyes locking with his. And then—you press it. Once. Twice. Three times.
“Would you cut it out?” Barnes snaps, his head whipping toward you. “You’re starting to work my last nerve.”
“Oh, am I?” you shoot back immediately. “That’s rich coming from you. I had to sit next to you on that goddamn plane for seven hours while you just kept—moving—and moving—and moving—”
You whirl toward Sam.
“And you—you fucking bastard—you had the middle seat and you still made me take it! And I had to listen to you snoring the entire time!”
“Hey,” Barnes cuts in, irritation bleeding through his tone. “That annoyed me too—but you have something that literally lets you not hear things, so quit complaining.”
You tilt your head at him. Take a step closer. You don’t even realize you’re doing it. Because God, there's a part of you that wants him to keep going.
The flight had been hell. Even with him right next to you.
In-nose turned all the way up—and still, it hadn’t mattered. He’s too big. Your bodies pressed together the entire time, no matter how much either of you tried to shift away. Your eyes betraying you—glancing at him again, and again, and again.
The movie you’d picked had done nothing to help distract you.
Sam’s head kept dropping onto your shoulder as he dozed off, his snoring vibrating through your seat—low, and rhythmic—and making everything worse. Stimulating a part of your body in a way you didn’t even want to acknowledge.
And through all of it—you hadn’t noticed Barnes wasn’t doing much better.
All that shifting? That wasn’t restlessness. That was him trying to deal with the weight in his jeans—the pressure that only got worse the longer you sat pressed against him. Every breath you exhaled. The smell of your hair. The way you kept whining—annoying, yes—but it did something to him.
Something that made him want to shut you up. Permanently. Put you in your place. Make you feel it.
And that pissed him off. Because it made everything worse. Because you’re you. Young. Too young. And the way his body reacts to you—the way he needs you—feels wrong. Because the way that he finds himself wanting you is biblically inappropriate.
But there is one part of him that whispers. Slipping into something quieter. Something he only hears when he’s alone. When the nightmares stop for a few minutes.
That maybe—maybe you’re not wrong for each other. That maybe he’s never seen himself so clearly in another person.
That he looks for you now—without meaning to. In hallways. In rooms. Waiting for some sharp, bitchy remark to fall out of your mouth like it always does—just so he has something to grab onto. Something to push back against. Something to drown in.
And now—standing here in this alley—watching you wind yourself up, Sam feeding into it just enough to keep you going—he feels it again.
That shift. That heat. His eyes darken. His jaw tightens. And your scent—God. It’s worse like this. Sharper. Sweeter. Wrong.
“Hey.” It comes out rough. Louder than he meant.
It cuts straight through you. Your head snaps toward him, eyes wide—wild in a way that makes his stomach twist.
“If you press that button one more time—” he starts.
And of course—because you are who you are—you don’t back down. Not yet.
“You’ll what?” you scoff, chin tilting slightly, waiting.
He steps closer. Not aggressive. Not unsafe. But deliberate. Heavy. Commanding.
Something in the air shifts with him. And when he speaks—it’s low. Controlled. Deadly calm.
“I’m not going to ask you again.”
Not loud. Not flashy. But it lands. Hard.
And something in you—gives. Not outwardly, no. You don’t step back. You don’t look away. But it hits. Straight through you.
Your body reacts before your brain can catch up—heat pooling low, your breath catching, something in you wanting to drop—to submit—to give in to whatever that tone just promised.
“Jesus Christ—” The accented voice cuts through it like a knife.
The door swings open. Warm air spilling out into the cold alley.
“Do you think you could’ve pressed the button a bit more?” Durand drawls. “I’m not sure I heard you the first time.”
And there he is. Durand. A ghost from something that already feels like another lifetime.
“Merde…” his eyes drag over you slowly. “You have grown into yourself.”
You don’t notice Barnes rolling his eyes behind you. Or Sam doing the same. And you surely don’t notice the difference in contexts. One annoyed—the other territorial.
“Hi, Durand,” you smile, small and easy. “Thanks for answering my call.”
His arms open immediately. Inviting. You step into them without hesitation.
“Thank you for reaching out,” he murmurs, his nose dipping into your hair.
His eyes lift. Just briefly—and meet Barnes. And everything stops. His grip on you falters. Because the look Barnes gives him—cold. Lethal. Possessive in a way that doesn’t need words—If looks could kill—Durand wouldn’t even exist long enough to hit the ground.
His gaze snaps back to you instantly. Hands shifting—less intimate now, settling on your biceps instead. He clears his throat slightly.
“Well,” he exhales, forcing a smile as he looks between the three of you, “are you going to come inside?”
…
Durand’s apartment feels like it was never meant to hold this many people.
It’s long and narrow, much like the alley outside—ceilings high, old Parisian molding cracked slightly at the edges, warm yellow lighting casting soft shadows across everything. The air smells faintly of tobacco, old books, and something richer underneath—wine, maybe, or whatever had soaked into the furniture over years of use.
A large window stretches across one wall, the balcony just beyond it, sheer curtains shifting slightly with the night air slipping in through the small gap in the door. The sounds of the city are distant here—muted traffic, laughter echoing somewhere far below, a siren that fades as quickly as it comes.
“Alright, and here is the couch that pulls out.” Durand smiles, finishing his tour around the apartment.
The couch is worn but clean, tucked against the wall across from a low table littered with ashtrays and old magazines. A single armchair sits off to the side—firm, structured, definitely not meant for sleeping. The bedroom door is cracked open just enough to reveal a neatly made bed inside—too neat, almost untouched.
“Durand,” you start, shifting to face him, pulling a hand up to your mouth as your eyes flick briefly toward the bedroom. “I’m grateful that you’re going out of your way to let us stay here—but you said that your place slept four.”
“It does,” he says easily. “Two in this bed—” his gaze drifts toward the open doorway, then back to you as he leans in slightly, voice dropping just enough to carry weight, “—and two in mine.”
“Absolutely not.” Barnes and Sam say in unison.
Sam not wanting to be left with Barnes. Barnes not wanting you to be left with Durand.
Giving the two of them a look, you turn back toward Durand, brushing it off.
“How’s this,” you smile, light, easy. “I’m smaller, so I can sleep on the chair.”
“No,” Bucky grumbles immediately. “I don’t need to sleep. You take the bed. Sam will take the chair.”
“I don’t want the chair.” Sam shrugs.
Barnes glares at him.
“How about you take the chair,” Sam continues, unfazed, “I’ll take the couch, and she can sleep with—”
“No.” Barnes warns.
The word lands heavier than it should.
Then—like he’s enjoying this just a bit too much—Durand cuts in, “Do you not wish to sleep with me?” he asks, tilting his head.
You shrug, “I mean—if I have to—”
“I promise I don’t bite,” he continues, a grin pulling at his mouth. “Unless you want me to.”
He laughs out loud at himself—and Barnes takes a step forward. Small. Subtle. But real. The flare in his nostrils unmistakable.
“Kidding,” Durand says quickly, hands coming up. “That was a joke.”
“How about this,” you start, stepping in before anything escalates, even if you don’t fully understand why it feels like it might. “Sam and I will take the pull-out couch—James, you’ll take the chair.”
“Maybe I want my own bed,” Sam mumbles.
“Oh, you lost the privilege to your own bed when you used me as a pillow for the entire flight over here.”
“Or,” Barnes cuts in, sharper now, “we could just get a hotel room.”
“We can’t,” Sam shakes his head. “We have to wait for Cap.”
“Whatever,” Barnes mutters, already turning away, moving toward the balcony. “It’s not like she or I sleep anyway.”
The sliding door opens, then closes again—left just slightly ajar. Fresh air slipping in. And you let out a quiet breath. Not because you wanted him gone—but because his presence…it presses. Too much. Too constant.
“So,” Durand says, dropping onto the couch, stretching out like he belongs here, like this is easy. His eyes flick up to you. “How was the rest of your deployment?”
You tilt your head. Studying him. Does he not know? Is this small talk? Or—
“And where is Thomas?” he asks suddenly.
Everything stops. The blood drains from your face.
“And the other one—Crowbar, whatever it was. You got to leave and they didn’t? Or are they just not with you now?”
“Who the hell is Crowbar?” Sam asks, dropping into the chair, leaning forward slightly.
“I—” you start.
And nothing comes.
That feeling—the one that’s been dulled by movement, distraction, noise—it comes back. Climbing. Clawing. It never left.
As if he sensed it—the balcony door creaks open again behind you. You don’t turn. You don’t have to. The weight of him settles into the room again—warm, heavy, grounding.
“When did you get discharged?” you ask instead, voice quieter now.
“Only a few months ago—” he shakes his head, pushing up from the couch. “What happened?”
The two of you stare at each other. Your throat tightens.
“Durand…” you start, but your eyes drop, unable to hold his. “I’m surprised you didn’t hear about it, my—”
You swallow. Nothing but guilt. Your hand presses to your temple, trying to dull the pressure building behind your eyes.
“My unit—” you shake your head. “We got ambushed. And—Durand… FUBAR and Thomas are dead, along with five others.”
His face goes slack. Head tipping back. Eyes to the ceiling.
“I’m sorry,” he says softly. “Je n’en avais aucune idée… Je suis vraiment désolé. J’aurais préféré ne pas en parler.” (I had no idea… I’m really sorry. I wish I hadn’t brought it up.)
You shake your head, “Ce n’est pas grave. Ce n’est pas ta faute.” (It’s alright. It’s not your fault.) Then, in English: “You didn’t know.”
And before the silence can swallow you whole—you move. Toward the balcony. The door slides open. Cold air hits your face. You step out. And close it behind you.
Durand watches you go. Then slowly looks back at Barnes—standing in the center of the room—and Sam, still in the chair.
Sam clears his throat, “Explosion,” he says. “Land mine, I think.”
Durand nods slowly.
Then Sam—because he doesn’t know when to stop—“She was taken,” he adds. “POW. Pretty sure that Thomas guy was with her actually.”
Durand goes still.
“That’s actually why we’re here.” Sam finishes
“She must feel guilty,” Durand says quietly. “Word about her spread quickly. I’m surprised no one tried to take her sooner.”
Barnes moves before either of them can respond. Already heading toward the balcony, “Going to check on her.” He grumbles.
The door opens. Closes. Sam and Durand exchange a look.
Then Durand stands, heading toward the fridge, “How long have those two been together?” he asks casually.
Sam leans back, “What? They aren’t.”
“Right,” Durand says, grabbing a bottle of wine, returning with a glass. He pours slowly—then glances up, catching Sam’s expression.
“Oh,” he says, pausing. “You weren’t joking.”
“No,” Sam laughs. “They can barely stand each other.”
Durand lets out a sharp laugh, leaning back into the couch, grabbing the remote.
“Trust me,” he says, turning on the TV, light flickering across his face, “I know what ‘can’t stand each other’ looks like.”
A beat.
“That’s not it.”
…
The wind hits harder up here. Sharper. Cutting. But it grounds you. More than anything else right now.
The door slides open behind you. You tense instantly. But you don’t turn. You don’t need to. You know it’s him.
He lingers at first. Doesn’t step forward. And usually—that would make you uneasy. But with him—it doesn’t. Because even at your weakest—and him at his worst—he was never anything but gentle.
“It’s alright,” you say, breaking the silence. “I just needed a second. I get… overstimulated after traveling.”
His voice comes from behind you. Low. Soft, “Do you want me to go back inside?”
No. But you don’t say that.
“You can do whatever you want,” you shrug.
A pause.
Then—a step. Then another. Until the warmth of him reaches you. The cold softens.
“How do you know him?” he asks.
Not curious. Not really. Something else.
You glance down—eyes catching his arm near yours on the railing. Close. Too close not to notice. Too far to touch. You wish the wind would pick up again.
“I was based in Afghanistan,” you say. “But sometimes… if someone had a shot they couldn’t afford to miss—they’d call me in.”
He nods slowly. Breath pulling in deep. Your scent filling him. Settling. Everywhere, “Who did you kill for him?”
“A leader,” you nod. “Terror group in Burkina Faso.”
A pause.
“How far was the shot?”
“About two miles.”
He huffs a quiet laugh.
You turn, “What?”
He shakes his head, a faint smile forming, “You’re just… surprising.”
“Why?” you ask, irritation flickering.
“Not bad,” he says quickly. “Just—look at you. You dress like this. Your room is pink. And you’re—”
“High maintenance,” you finish.
“Yes.”
“And spoiled.”
“Yes.”
You nod, “Rotten.”
The smile fades from his face. He looks back out, “If you weren’t born like this… what would you be doing?”
You exhale. Long. Heavy, “I don’t know,” you admit. “This is all I know.”
“Do you like it?”
You hesitate.
“Yes,” you say finally. “Because I’m good at it. And because I didn’t really have a choice.”
He nods slowly, “I think I feel the same way,” he says. “I must’ve had other things I liked before all this—I just—”
“Doesn’t feel like you anymore.” You finish.
His head turns toward you. Something raw there, “Yeah.”
A beat.
“And not because I’m a hundred years old.”
You smile faintly, “I wanted to be a ballerina once, or something girly,” you say. “But after a while… I don’t know. People kept telling me how good I was at this. All the time. So I just…”
You gesture vaguely, “Became it.”
A pause.
“But now, I always find myself wondering, you know—when does greatness stop being a gift,” you murmur, “and start feeling like a burden?”
The wind pulls you closer. Too close.
“But then I think,” your breath catching. “Well, maybe it wasn’t even a gift to begin with.”
His presence overwhelming again. His eyes…so blue. And your eyelashes—the weight of them—so long.
Then—laughter from inside. Sharp. Pulling you out of it. And you glance back. Sam and Durand—watching Chapelle Show, of all things.
You look back at Barnes—who is still staring at you—and so you grab his shirt, and pull him inside with you. Your heart fluttering—stupid—light—like a little kid—just at the feel of him alone.
…
Last night you hadn’t slept, of course—just like Barnes had called it.
For starters, Sam was snoring—as usual. Plus he took all of your blanket. And honestly—you had spent most of the night trying not to think about how easy it would be to just… move. Curl up in Barnes’ lap like a cat, let the scent of him knock you out the way it had before.
He hadn’t slept either. You knew that.
And now, this morning—as if Durand’s apartment couldn’t feel any smaller—the addition of a second super soldier somehow makes it worse.
You sit wedged into the center of the couch, Sam to your left. Durand is in the shower, water running faintly through the thin walls. Steve and Barnes stand in the middle of the room, taking up space without even trying.
“Okay, so the party is tomorrow night,” Steve says, nodding slightly, more to himself than anyone else. “And after talking to Nat, she says it’ll be easiest to get in using her.”
He points at you. You blink. Look left. Look right.
“Me?” you ask, head snapping back toward him.
“We don’t have an invitation,” he shrugs.
“I kind of assumed we would sneak in or something.”
“Easier said than done,” Sam sighs. “He can’t be there at all, and if the guy running it—who is it, Pierre?—if he’s HYDRA, he’ll recognize me because I’ve been seen with Cap.”
“So then it’s just me?” you gape.
“No,” Steve starts. “Bucky—”
“He literally worked for them less than a year ago,” you cut in, gesturing toward Barnes.
“That’s different,” Steve shakes his head. “Bucky wasn’t public-facing. He was an asset—hidden. Nat says this guy operates on the business side. He wouldn’t have crossed paths with him.”
You frown.
“I’m still trying to figure out why someone like that is living in Paris throwing jazz parties.”
“People have hobbies,” Sam shrugs. “And like Cap said—he’s business. His father was high-ranking HYDRA, now dead. The son stayed loyal—but works through investments now.”
You sit with that. Then—something clicks. Hard.
“Oh,” you mutter, your head dropping into your hands. “Oh, I know why he wants it.”
“What?” Sam nudges you.
You drag your face up slowly, fingers pressing into your cheeks, exasperation creeping in.
“He wants it for himself,” you say. “So he can hear the music differently.”
There’s a pause. Steve frowns slightly, “Why would he—”
You cut him off.
“Because music to normal people and music to me are completely different,” you say, sitting up a bit straighter now. “Even the two of you can probably understand parts of it—but for me it’s not just sound.”
You gesture vaguely, searching for the right words.
“It’s vibration. It’s structure. It’s… feeling it physically. Pitch becomes something you can see in a way. It’s not just auditory anymore.”
They stay quiet. So you keep going.
“There was a study done on me when I was younger—seven or eight, I think. Some speaker company funded it. They were trying to design something better for musicians—because a lot of them aren’t deaf, but they were fascinated by how Beethoven experienced music.”
Sam tilts his head, “Wait—like the whole ‘feel it through the floor’ thing? With vibrations, right?”
“Yeah,” you nod. “Bass turned all the way up, speakers on the ground, using vibration instead of sound.”
You shake your head slightly.
“But they wanted to push it further. There’s this weird niche group of classical music people who are obsessed with experiencing music in a more ‘pure’ way. Like they want to intellectualize it past just listening.”
You huff a quiet laugh.
“They built the speaker based off me. I tested it. And it worked. Vibrations are already intense—imagine it increased. It was like my…it was like my insides were boiling.”
A pause.
“But they loved it. People bought it, praised it, and part of the funding looped back into my program.”
You lean back slightly.
“I was supposed to stay anonymous, though. They didn’t really know me—just that someone SHIELD made existed. Some kind of experiment.”
Your eyes flick between them.
“But now SHIELD’s gone. Information leaks. People talk.”
And now you land it.
“So if this guy is obsessed with music—and doesn’t need strength, or combat ability—then he doesn’t want your serum.”
You glance at Steve. Then Barnes.
“He wants mine.”
Silence settles over the room. Heavier now. Realization setting in.
“Hmmm…” Sam hums next to you. “That’s a good point, I guess.”
“But the question still stands,” Steve adds, glancing between you all, “how do we get you in there?”
“We can locate him today, maybe eavesdrop,” you shrug. “I can flirt my way into it—or technically play the music. Though I might be a bit rusty.”
Barnes’ jaw tightens immediately, the muscle in his cheek ticking as he clenches down. His arms fold tighter across his chest—shoulders squaring, posture going rigid.
The only thing that interrupts it—is Durand.
He walks out of the bedroom, hair still dripping from the shower, a towel slung loosely around his neck as he runs a hand through damp strands.
“She’s a good flirt,” Durand drawls, heading toward the kitchen. “Had a lot of soldiers wrapped around that finger of hers.”
You roll your eyes, but your gaze flicks—just briefly—toward Barnes.
And there it is again. That look. Tension. Something sharper underneath it. Possibly jealousy—though without your nose, you can’t fully confirm it.
“If I were to flirt my way in,” you continue, gesturing toward Barnes, “then how the hell does he get in?”
“As your plus one? I don’t know,” Sam shrugs.
“You don’t think it would be strange being invited there romantically and then bringing a guy with me?”
“He could be gay,” Sam offers casually.
“HA,” Durand barks, grabbing a carton of milk as he makes his way back over, dropping onto the couch on your other side. “No one will believe that. I’ve seen Navy SEALs less manly than him.”
“Hey,” Steve cuts in, pointing toward Barnes. “I heard that gay comes in a lot of different forms these days.”
“Whatever,” Durand yawns, throwing his arm behind you along the back of the couch, leaning in like he owns the space. “The man is rich, no? He doesn’t care if you show up single or with fifteen boyfriends. He just wants his other rich friends to see that a beautiful woman is interested in coming.”
Then his eyes drift—slowly—to Barnes. Taking him in properly this time. The size. The presence. The threat.
“Plus,” Durand adds, almost lazily, “I heard she’s a terrible fighter. If anything goes wrong and you’re there…” his gaze lingers, a smirk tugging at his mouth, “I’m sure you’ll be more than willing to protect this one.”
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Barnes gruffs—but there’s no real bite behind it.
Not enough to convince anyone. Durand smiles at him. Slow. Amused. Then turns his head toward you.
“Est-ce qu’il plaisante, ou est-ce que ce type a un problème de coordination entre son cerveau et son pénis ?” (Is he joking, or does this guy have a problem coordinating his brain and his penis?)
The laugh escapes you before you can stop it—sharp, surprised—your eyes widening as your hand flies up to cover your mouth, the other coming down to smack his chest.
“What?” Barnes asks, looking between the two of you. “What did he say?”
“Mieux vaut ne pas se frotter à lui,” (Better not mess with him,) you murmur to Durand.
“I heard him say penis, I think,” Sam grins, leaning toward Steve.
“Nah,” Steve shakes his head, smiling. “Why would he say penis?”
“Pourquoi t’entoures-tu de tant d’hommes attardés ?” Durand groans, dropping his head back against the wall. (Why do you surround yourself with so many retarded men?)
“You cannot say that word anymore,” you shake your head.
“Oh, but you—sensory issues,” he waves a hand loosely in your direction. “Vous avez droit à une exception, n’est-ce pas ?” (You’re entitled to an exception, aren’t you?)
“Va te faire foutre,” (go fuck yourself,) you laugh, pushing yourself up off the couch, ready to actually get things moving.
…
The boulevard is alive—but not loud.
That kind of Parisian day where everything hums instead of shouts. Afternoon sun casting a warm amber glow across pavement. Conversations drift in and out—French, English, laughter, the clink of glassware—blending into something almost musical.
A row of cafés lines the street, chairs angled outward toward the world like an audience. People sit close—too close—shoulders brushing, wine glasses balanced between fingers, cigarettes burning slow in the spaces between words.
Sam sits among them. Trying—failing—to look casual.
One leg crossed over the other, coffee untouched in front of him, eyes hidden behind the rim of his cup every few seconds as he checks your target. His head turns just a little too deliberately, just a little too often—like someone who thinks they’re blending in.
And in between all of it—Pierre. Your target. Moving slow. Confident. Unaware.
You clock the distance. The rhythm of the crowd. Sam’s position. Barnes beside you—too close. Always too close. And then—Sam turns his head just a bit too obviously away from the man you’re tracking—and you don’t hesitate.
Your hand shoots out, grabbing Barnes by the collar of his shirt, fingers curling into the fabric, and you yank him sideways—hard—into the nearest photobooth.
The flimsy curtain snaps shut behind you with a soft plastic hiss.
It’s tiny. Not just small—tight. The kind of space that wasn’t built for two people, let alone someone like him.
His legs hit the seat first, folding awkwardly, knees spreading just to fit, boots braced against the metal frame like he’s trying not to break the whole thing. The ceiling dips too low for you to stand fully upright, forcing you down—and the only place left—is him.
So you drop. Not fully. You aim for the edge—his thigh, right above the knee. Safe. Manageable. Not that bad. Except—it is.
Because the second you land, the entire booth shifts slightly under your combined weight, the seat creaking, his body going completely rigid beneath you.
His hands hover. Not touching you. Not knowing where to go. His back presses hard against the wall behind him, shoulders squared, chest barely moving—like if he breathes too deeply, he’ll somehow make it worse.
“Do you have a dollar?” you ask, one ear turned outward, tracking.
“What?” he chokes, the word delayed—like it has to fight its way out of his throat.
You don’t look at him. You can’t. Not right now.
“Or a euro, a franc—whatever they use,” you mutter, focused.
Because if you did look at him—if you actually registered how close you are—the fact that your hip is pressed into him, your back almost brushing his chest every time you shift—you’d lose it.
And you already feel it. Even with the in-nose. Even turned down. That pull. That low, dangerous instinct clawing at your ribs—telling you to swing a leg over him. Press down. Stay there.
“Or a euro…” you repeat, more impatient now.
Outside, you track the sound of Pierre amongst the rest of the crowd. There’s a difference. Subtle—but distinct. The rhythm of footsteps against pavement—hundreds of them blending together—but his—cleaner. Sharper. Imported Italian leather. The soles hit differently. More precise. More expensive. Closer.
Barnes fumbles slightly—his hand brushing your hip for half a second as he digs into his pocket, the contact quick, accidental—but it’s enough.
His fingers close around a coin, pressing it into your palm. Your skin brushes his. Warm. Too warm. You don’t acknowledge it. You just smile to yourself and feed the coin into the slot.
“Okay,” you say, shifting.
And this time—you don’t stay on his knee. You move back. Your spine nearly flush with his chest now, your weight settling more fully into him, the two of you facing forward.
Your hair brushes his jaw. Soft. And it smells—Christ.
“Smile!”
The flash goes off. Blinding for a split second. You’re grinning—bright, effortless—completely unaware that behind you, he looks like he’s about to be executed.
Eyes wide. Jaw locked. Hands gripping the edge of the seat like it’s the only thing anchoring him. Because this—this is worse than the plane. Worse than anything.
Your dress—that fucking dress—light, soft, riding up just slightly where your thigh presses against his, the fabric doing nothing to hide the shape of you—the warmth of you—He can feel everything. Every shift. Every breath. And his body is reacting in a way he cannot control.
“Smile!” you chirp again.
This time you twist just enough to grab his face, your thumb and forefinger pressing into his cheeks, squishing them together, forcing his expression into something usable.
“What the—” he starts—
But you lean back further. Your head almost brushing his. Your lips closer now. Too close.
“One more,” you murmur.
Your voice drops. Quieter. Different. It slides under his skin. And right before the flash—you turn your head, and press your lips to his cheek.
Soft. Quick. But real. Warm.
And then—you’re gone.
Out of his lap. Out of the booth. Curtain snapping open as you rush forward—straight into Pierre.
“Oh!” you gasp, the impact knocking you backward as you land on your ass, palms scraping lightly against the pavement.
“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!”
“Merde—” Pierre startles, looking around instinctively before his attention snaps back to you. “Je suis vraiment désolé. Ça va?”
You blink up at him—wide-eyed, disoriented just enough to sell it—his hand already extending down toward you.
“Sorry,” you giggle breathlessly, “umm… no hablas french.”
He laughs softly at that, but doesn’t hesitate—his hand closing around yours, pulling you up in one smooth motion. His other hand settles briefly at your waist to steady you, drawing you just within the space of him—his Hermès jacket brushing your arms as he leans in just enough to take you in.
And he does. Slowly. Thoroughly.
“Oh,” he smiles, gaze flicking over your lips. “You are American?”
“Hah—yes,” you laugh again, brushing your hair back over your shoulder. “Sorry—I know we get a pretty bad reputation over here.”
He steps back—but not far—his fingers still loosely holding yours as he lifts his other hand, gently turning you in a slow circle. Appraising. Your dress moves with you, light fabric catching the glow of the sun, clinging just slightly where it needs to—your waist, your hips, the soft dip of your back.
“Are you just here for visit?” he asks, eyes dragging just a bit too long at the neckline of your dress.
“Oh—um, no,” you laugh, playing it shy now. “I actually go to school in Vienna—just stopping in for a concert before heading back.”
“Vienna?” His interest sharpens immediately. “And what concert? I may have been—or will be in attendance.”
“Oh…” you hesitate, glancing down, letting your voice soften. “You probably don’t know who it is…”
“You’d be surprised,” he smiles.
“Okay—well—he’s just a niche jazz artist,” you say, glancing back up at him through your lashes. “I only know him because I study—”
“You like jazz?” he interrupts, mouth parting slightly.
“I love jazz,” you grin, the energy shifting instantly—more genuine now. “It’s what I study at MDW.”
Then you pause. Eyes widening slightly, “Wait—you like jazz too?”
The smile that spreads across his face is immediate. Pleased. Flattered. Hooked.
“Do I like jazz?” he laughs. “Jazz is my entire life. What do you play?”
“A few things,” you shrug lightly, shifting your weight. “But I got accepted for jazz piano—shocker, I know.”
“Wow,” he exhales, clearly impressed. Then, like the thought hits him mid-sentence— “Wait—what are you doing tomorrow?”
You blink. Feign hesitation.
“I’ve run into you,” he continues, a little too eager now, “and you’ve clearly been sent by angels or something—I am having a gathering at my flat. Jazz music. You would love it.”
“What kind of gathering?” you ask, cautious.
“It’s more of a party,” he waves it off. “But refined. It starts around ten—ends whenever I decide. You must come.”
You hesitate just long enough.
“Well—it sounds lovely,” you admit. “But I don’t know how smart it would be… going to some man’s house I don’t know—no offense.”
“Oh, please,” he laughs, brushing it off. “Bring a friend.”
That’s your in. You nod slowly.
“Okay… yeah,” you smile. “I think I can make that work.”
“Wonderful!” he beams, already pulling out his phone. “What is the best way to reach you? I’ll send everything—address, dress code—”
Behind you—just out of Pierre’s line of sight—Barnes leans against the side of the photobooth.
Still. Silent. But absolutely not okay.
The photo strips sit in his hands. He looks like an idiot in them. He knows that. But that’s not what’s bothering him. What’s bothering him—is why.
Because every single one of those photos was taken while he was trying not to lose control. Trying not to shift. Trying not to let you feel what was happening in his lap the second you sat down on him.
His thumb drags slowly over one of the images. You. Smiling. Bright. Careless. And him behind you—completely wrecked.
“Fuck…”
His jaw tightens. Because now—watching you like this—the way you laugh, the way you tilt your head, the way you let that guy look at you like that—it’s worse. So much worse.
His fingers flex around the strip. He glances around quickly—then slides one of them into his jacket pocket. Quick. Subtle. Gone. Like it was never there. Because there’s no way in hell he’s letting that leave his possession.
And as his hand pulls back out—you appear. Turning the corner. That same smile. That same energy. And he swallows. Hard. His throat suddenly dry as his eyes try—and fail—not to take you in. Every inch.
“So,” you smirk, stepping closer, reaching down and plucking the remaining photo strip from his fingers.
Your fingers brush his. Electric. Immediate.
“So?” he asks, voice rough.
“I may have gotten us an invitation,” you smile.
And God—he hates how easily that pulls a grin out of him.
“Yeah?” he mutters. “And no… strange exchanges?”
You narrow your eyes at him. Then grab his arm. Pull him forward. Back toward Sam.
“Oh yes,” you sigh dramatically. “I have to suck him off afterwards.”
“WHAT—” Barnes nearly yelps, stopping dead in the middle of the boulevard.
His whole body locks. Eyes wide. Chest tight. Fists curling—
“James,” you tilt your head. “That was a joke.”
He exhales. But not fully. Not even close.
“And why would that be so awful?” you press, teasing.
“Because…” he struggles, grasping for something that isn’t what he actually wants to say. “Because—that’s… exploitative.”
“Oh, is it, Mr. 1917?” you drawl. “Maybe I wanted to suck him off.”
He stops again. Completely. Like you’ve unplugged him.
“The mouth on you,” he mutters, shaking his head. “You’re unbelievable.”
“Mmm,” you hum, dragging your gaze slowly up and down him—deliberate now.
Letting him feel it.
“I think you might like it.”
And then you’re gone. Back toward Sam. Light. Easy. Like none of this is affecting you.
And Barnes just stands there—in the space you left behind. Like you’ve taken the air with you. His head spinning with one very clear thought: Oh, you are so fucked.
…
The hotel balcony stretches wider than the one at Durand’s apartment—open, deliberate, meant to be lingered in.
Wrought iron railings curve outward slightly, framing the city like a painting. The night air is cooler here, cleaner—Paris settled into that late-hour hush where everything feels suspended. The lights below glow softer now, reflections scattered across the Seine in long, trembling streaks of gold.
There’s a small refrigerated bar cart tucked near the wall—glass bottles lined up neatly, condensation catching the light. Wine. Champagne. Something sparkling you didn’t bother reading the label of.
You sit near the edge in one of the lounge chairs, legs curled slightly beneath you, a bottle loose in your grip, gaze lost somewhere in the distance.
God, you want a cigarette.
Behind you, the door slides open. You don’t turn. It’s late—pushing two in the morning. You don’t need to guess who’s standing there.
“Can’t sleep?” you ask, lifting the bottle for another slow sip.
He stops a few feet away, then moves to the railing, forearms bracing against it as he looks out over the city, mirroring you without meaning to.
“Never really can,” he mutters.
“Me either.”
A quiet beat passes.
“Are you drinking?” he asks, not looking at you—but the nearly empty bottle makes the question pointless.
“Yeah,” you exhale, rolling the glass between your fingers. “It’s been… I don’t know. A stressful couple of weeks. Not even physically, just—”
“Mentally,” he finishes for you.
You glance over, “Yeah…” you nod faintly.
“I get it,” he says, voice rough around the edges.
He shifts, turning slightly toward you, but his gaze stays lifted—fixed somewhere above the skyline, like looking at you directly would make something harder.
“Can I—” he starts, hesitating. “Well… can I ask you something?”
A small smile pulls at your mouth. A quick call back to the night in the tent.
“Yeah,” you breathe. “You can ask me. I’m feeling gentle tonight.”
“Probably the bottle you’re halfway through,” he replies, nodding toward it.
And more—because at this point, a few different things are going in your system. Enough to really try and make you tired, though it's not really working.
“Do you remember… much from inside?” he asks carefully. “During your capture.”
The smile lingers for a second longer than it should—more at yourself than him. Because at this point, you’ve somehow managed to make every trained soldier around you terrified of saying the wrong thing.
“Enough to keep me from sleeping,” you admit, the humor fading. “But not everything. It comes back in flashes. I only remembered you because I smelled you.”
That gets his attention, and his gaze finally drops to you.
“Yeah,” he says. “Your eyes were pretty bad then. I’m surprised you’re not blind now.”
“Me too,” you huff lightly. “I think my corneas heal faster or something. Maybe they’re thicker—more exposure to light—I don’t know…”
Your voice trails, trying to shake off the phantom sensation that lingers there.
“What about you?” you ask. “I heard there was…manipulation.”
He exhales through his nose.
“Yeah,” he says after a beat. “That’s one way to put it. But…that’s for another time.”
A flicker of something crosses his face—but gone almost immediately.
You nod, “I think I get the idea.”
“Yeah?”
“They wipe you,” you say quietly. “So they can rebuild you into what they need. Weapons don’t have emotions. So that way you’re easier to control.”
His mouth tightens slightly, “Yeah.” He shifts, almost uncomfortable, “Did they ever—”
“No,” you cut in, shaking your head. You lean forward, setting the empty bottle on the ground beside you. “I wasn’t wiped.”
A small, humorless breath leaves you.
“So everything I did—before, after—that was all me.”
“But they gave you orders,” he counters, softer now. Not arguing—just trying to understand.
“Most of the time,” you concede. “Sometimes not.”
He stares out over the city again, “That’s the part I can’t figure out,” he admits. “Where it...”
His words trail off, and study him for a moment before, “Where you end and the weapon begins?”
He glances at you, “Yeah.”
You nod slowly, “I get that,” you say. “But—if it helps—when I look at you…”
You hesitate. Your gaze drifts back out across the horizon, “…I don’t see that.”
A pause.
“Sometimes I don’t see violence at all,” you continue. “Which is kind of ironic, given your history.”
Your voice softens, “I mostly just associate you with… salvation.”
The word hangs there. Fragile.
“You were gentle,” you add, quieter now. “Gentle with me.”
He exhales sharply, “Yeah, but I didn’t stop it,” he says, frustration threading through his voice.
“You weren’t you,” you answer—but it’s not forceful. Not convincing.
“I know,” he mutters. “Everyone says that. But it still feels like me. Same eyes. Same hands.”
He flexes his fingers slightly against the railing, “That’s what keeps me up.”
Across the way, someone steps out onto another balcony, lighting a cigarette. The glow flares briefly in the dark. Their hotel room still dim, as if this person was in the same position as you. Unable to sleep. Accommodating for the ones who can.
“Yet here you are, still salvation to someone,” you murmur.
He goes quiet for a moment, “How many people were taken with you into captivity?” he asks.
“Two,” you say. “Only one made it out.”
“Do you ever talk to him?”
You shake your head immediately, “No. He blames me.”
“That’s not fair.”
You hum faintly, “Well, that depends who you ask.”
A beat.
“I thought three people survived your unit,” he adds carefully. “But you said—”
“Barnes,” you cut in, sharper now. “You’re pushing it.”
His hands lift slightly, “You don’t have to—”
“Thomas died inside,” you say anyway—a deep sigh along with it—because he probably needs this.
But the words still come out flat. Controlled.
“I think he was already gone before that. The blast… it was bad. But he was still breathing when I woke up…somehow. His…” You swallow. “His whole head was bashed in…but, um, we had ten people in my unit. Only nine went out that night.”
You glance down.
“A few days before, I got into it with someone during training. Lost control of my rifle. Shot Nick in the leg.”
A breathless, hollow laugh escapes you, “So he stayed back.”
“Where is he now?” Barnes asks quietly.
“Somewhere worse than me, from what I’ve heard,” you say. “Survivor’s guilt, I think.”
You shake your head.
“That one’s on me too, apparently.”
Silence settles again. Heavy.
“God,” you mutter under your breath. “I sound so selfish.”
“You’re allowed to be,” he says.
“In moderation,” you counter automatically, then a faint smile ghosts across your face as you try to change the subject. “Anyway… the guy who called me the other day—he’s from the other unit. He’s the only one I really talk to. The only one I’m not… afraid of.”
That catches him, “Why would you be afraid to talk to anyone?”
You push yourself up from the chair.
“That,” you say lightly, brushing it off, “is also a story for another night. Preferably with more alcohol.”
“You’re gonna feel like shit tomorrow,” he warns.
“I’ve got ways around that,” you shrug, then glance back toward the door. “You should try to sleep.”
“I told you,” he mutters, “that’s not really my thing these days.”
“But in the tent, you did,” you point out.
“No, I didn’t,” he says quickly. “I was…keeping watch.”
You raise a brow, “Oh, were you?”
“Yes.”
You smile slowly, “So it was you who pulled me on top of your chest?”
He doesn’t answer.
“Right,” you nod. “That’s what I thought.”
You stretch slightly, rolling your shoulders.
“Well, my bottle’s empty, and I should probably try to sleep. Otherwise I’ll look awful tomorrow.”
“Okay,” he says, a little unsure.
“I’m gonna go put something on the TV,” you add, heading for the door. “You can come if you want.”
Inside, the suite is dim—only a lamp left on in the corner, casting soft light across the living area. The city noise dulls the moment the door shuts behind you. You drop onto the couch with a quiet exhale, sinking into the cushions like you’ve done it a hundred times before.
Behind you, the door opens again. He steps in. Slower. More hesitant this time. Like he’s not sure what he’s walking into.
You glance over at him briefly. He stands there for a moment—just inside the room—watching you lay back on the couch like your body finally gave out on you. Like all the noise just…stopped.
The TV hums low. Some late-night program in French—voices blending together, meaningless. You don’t even look at him for more than a second. Like it doesn’t matter whether he stays or goes. Like you already know he’s not leaving.
His jaw tightens slightly. He moves anyway. Slow. Measured. Like every step has to be thought through before he takes it.
And then he sits. Too far at first. Back straight. Hands planted on his thighs. Like he’s bracing for something.
He doesn’t look at you. He doesn’t need to. He can feel you. Every shift of the couch. Every breath. The quiet way your body sinks into the cushions like you’ve finally found something soft enough to give in to.
And then—movement.
He barely has time to register it before your legs are in his lap. Just—there. Like they belong there. Like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
His entire body goes rigid. Hands coming up immediately—hovering, unsure, fingers flexing like he’s been given something he doesn’t know how to hold.
Don’t move. Don’t touch. Don’t—
But you don’t react. Don’t even open your eyes. You just settle. Shift once. Get comfortable. Like he’s furniture. Like he’s safe.
And that—that does something to him. Worse than anything else. Because you trust him. Without hesitation. Without thinking. And he doesn’t—he doesn’t know what to do with that.
His hands hover for another second. Two. Then slowly—carefully—he lets them fall. Resting against your legs. Light at first. Like if he presses too hard, you’ll disappear. But you don’t. You don’t even stir.
Instead, your breathing slows. Even. Steady. And he feels it. Not just the rhythm of it—but the way it pulls at him. Like something in his body starts syncing without permission. His shoulders drop just slightly. His back loosens against the couch. His grip softens.
And he hates it. Because this—this isn’t normal. He doesn’t relax. He doesn’t sleep. Not like this. Not without—
His jaw clenches. The thoughts try to come. They always do. Images. Fragments. Things he can’t control.
But they don’t land. Not fully. Like they hit something—and slide off. Blocked. Muted. Because you’re here. Because your legs are in his lap. Because the warmth of you is bleeding through his jeans, settling into his skin, grounding him in a way that doesn’t make sense.
His thumb shifts slightly. Barely noticeable. Pressing just a fraction more into you. Testing.
You don’t move. Don’t wake. Just breathe. And something in his chest—tight for so long—finally starts to loosen.
“Jesus…” he mutters under his breath.
It’s quiet. More breath than voice. His head tips back against the couch. Eyes drifting shut for a second—just a second—
And he catches it. That edge. That place right before sleep.
He jerks himself back. Eyes opening again. No. He doesn’t do this. Not here. Not like—
His gaze drops to you. Your eyelids flutter under the weight of your debilitatingly long eyelashes. Completely asleep. Like it took nothing. Like all you needed was—this.
Him.
The thought hits harder than it should. He exhales slowly. Long. Controlled. But it doesn’t fix it.
Because the longer he sits there—the heavier his limbs feel. The quieter his head gets. The more that pull settles in his chest. That same one from the tent. From the jet. From every moment he’s been too close to you and not able to explain why it feels like—like something clicking into place.
His hand shifts again. More certain this time. Resting fully. Fingers securely wrapping around your sweet ankle.
Not careful anymore. Just… there. Like it belongs. Like you do. Like he does.
His breathing slows. Matches yours without him realizing. The TV noise fades into nothing. The room softens. Edges blurring. And this time—when his eyes close—he doesn’t fight it.
Because for once—there’s no noise waiting for him. No ghosts. No fragments.
Just—quiet.
Warmth.
You.
His head dips slightly forward. Chin lowering. Body finally giving in. And for the second time in a long time—James Barnes falls asleep without meaning to—all thanks to you.
A/N: Okay, so because of the two part greed, there will also be a two part lust to compensate.
Chapter Specific Warnings: Emetephobia as usual (sorry)….PINING, Angst, Violence, TENSION, allllllmoooossttttt kisses, touching?Hypothermia? As always check the full list below ⬇️
The house feels different when you come back in. Quieter—but not in a peaceful way. Like something has settled into the walls. Something heavy. Something that doesn’t belong.
“You gave her the guns?” Sam asks.
“Of course.” Yona doesn’t even hesitate.
“Why—why would you do that?”
“Why wouldn’t I?” Yona counters coolly. “She is more capable of carrying them than you are.”
The argument unfolding in the living room bleeds through the bathroom door, slightly muffled—but not enough. Not with your hearing. Not with the lorazepam you had just snorted into both nostrils from the small snuff bottle tucked into your bra. The bitterness still clings faintly to the back of your throat.
You stare at yourself in the mirror. Your face looks… wrong. Warped. Sad, almost. Betrayal doesn’t suit you—at least not when it comes from someone else.
“Obviously not! Two people are dead!” Sam’s voice cuts through again, sharper now.
It grates.
You had already reinserted your in-ears the moment you got back into the car, dialing everything down, but even now, the excess stimulation—the aftermath, the noise, the pressure of everything sitting just beneath your skin—feels like too much.
There’s a part of you that wants to take out your in-nose. That maybe—just maybe—Bucky’s smell would pull you back into that familiar, numbed-out limbo.
Not quite living. Not quite dead. Still breathing. Just… not feeling it as much.
“If she hadn’t had the guns, she may have been in their position instead,” Yona continues, unmoved. “If anything, you should be kissing the ground I walk on. If she ended up dead, that would be on you. You’d have to deal with Stark. They deserved to die.”
“I don’t…” Sam exhales, running a hand over his face. “I don’t understand.”
“This is a situation far beyond you,” Yona says. “It goes beyond just those two men. There are hundreds of people wrapped up in this who deserve nothing but the absolute worst that could happen to them. It was a miracle SHIELD fell apart—simply because of the program that created her. Those barbarians will never stand trial. They get to walk away. Even after everything they did.”
Reluctantly, you splash a handful of cold water onto your face, letting it drip down your skin before pushing yourself upright and stepping back out into the living room.
Yona sits on the couch, cigarette between his fingers, smoke curling lazily upward. Sam paces back and forth, restless, agitated, like he needs something to direct all of it at.
“Who? The agents?” Sam presses.
As the argument continues, your eyes drift—subtle, searching—until they land on Barnes in the kitchen.
His head is tilted down, gaze fixed somewhere on the floor.
But as if he feels it—your stare—his eyes flick up to meet yours. And for once, neither of you looks away.
There’s something shared there. Something quiet. Something unspoken. A mutual understanding that maybe—just maybe—neither of you should have ever agreed to this mission in the first place.
“There were hardly any agents,” Yona says, pulling your attention back. “I’m talking about the scientists. And the worst part is—they knew exactly what they were doing. And they didn’t care. Most of them have gone into hiding, or they’re working under new governments now. I’d know. I’ve been keeping tabs on all of them.”
He exhales smoke slowly, “One day, they will get what they deserve for what they did to my child.”
He takes a beat, then;
“Kisegya,” Yona calls.
His voice snaps you out of it.
Your legs feel slightly unsteady as you move toward him.
He stands from the couch, shoots Sam one last look, then pulls you in—one arm wrapping around your shoulders, the other settling on your bicep, thumb rubbing slow, grounding circles.
“Tell them.”
Your stomach drops, “I—”
“You have nothing to be ashamed of,” he interrupts, turning you to face him fully. His hands come up, holding your cheeks, steadying you. “It wasn’t your fault. You tell them. Now. They need to understand why it had to be done.”
Your jaw tightens almost immediately. No. Absolutely not.
There’s a flicker of something behind your eyes—resistance, sharp and immediate. Not fear of the memories themselves, no—you’ve lived with those long enough.
It’s something else. The exposure. The idea of saying it out loud. Of letting them see it. Of letting them understand. Because understanding leads to something worse.
Pity.
And you can’t stand that. You’d rather be feared. Misunderstood. Hated, even. Anything but pitied.
You swallow. Your instinct is to shut it down. Deflect. Walk away. Say nothing. But Yona’s hands are still holding your face. Grounding. Insistent. And the weight of what you found in that office presses back in, heavy and unavoidable.
You hesitate—then exhale.
“Earlier… when he said it wasn’t about Tim or Harley—he’s right,” you begin, your voice quieter than expected, controlled but tight at the edges. “They may be dead for it now, but he should’ve known better.”
You swallow.
“And the explosion—it’s more than that. I don’t even… in the grand scheme of all this, the explosion is the least of my worries.”
A beat.
“What Tim did… it’s worse.”
Your eyes flick—brief, reluctant—toward Barnes.
“He gave them information on where to find me. Whether he thought I’d be able to smell it or not—he knew their intention. They wanted my blood. They wanted to figure out how to recreate the serum I was made with.”
You inhale slowly, “And I’m going to take a guess—since this is incredibly classified—that neither of you understands how big of a deal that is.”
Your gaze lands on Barnes again, more directly this time, “Barnes… you and Steve—your serums were the template for this.”
A pause.
“But the one I was made with is… an abomination. A derivative evolution. A theory SHIELD was desperate to prove for a long time.”
Your jaw tightens slightly, “Do you know what they put on my birth certificate? The same one that had my specimen number?”
You don’t wait for an answer, “In big red letters—‘Non-replicable. Serum-derived. Enhanced asset.’”
Silence.
“And why?” you continue. “Because making more of me was legally classified as a crime against humanity. A war crime. A violation of the Nuremberg Code.”
Your voice sharpens slightly, “And those decisions were made by SHIELD. The same people who created me.”
You let that sit.
“But HYDRA doesn’t know all of that. And even if they did—they wouldn’t care.”
A breath, “They have my blood now. And they’ve probably already started making enhanced embryos from it.”
The words land heavy, “The point of all of this—of everything—is that if those embryos are carried to term… if they’re born…”
Your voice tightens, just slightly, “They will suffer. And they will die.”
You swallow, “Give it to an adult instead? They’ll suffer too. The only difference is—they’ll understand it. They’ll be aware of every second of it.”
A beat.
“And then they’ll die.”
You gesture—hesitant, almost unable to look—toward Barnes, “The pain isn’t like what you went through it doesn’t stabilize. It doesn’t burn out. It doesn’t fade. It’s constant. It’s invasive. It doesn’t stop until you’re dead.”
Your fingers twitch slightly at your sides, “It’s not always physical anymore—for me—but it can be. And it was. Before I was… trained to manage it.”
Your voice drops lower, “The infants… they’d go blind first. The light alone would erode their corneas.”
A pause.
“Sound? Even something soft—their eardrums rupture. They bleed. They go deaf—if they survive that long.”
You shake your head slightly, “They choke on their own vomit because they can smell and taste everything at once. Their bodies seize from sensations no nervous system is meant to process—temperature, pressure, vibrations beneath the earth—everything.”
Your breathing is steady. Too steady, “Their hearts fail under the strain.”
A beat.
“None of them die fast enough.”
Silence.
“It’s painful. It’s barbaric. And most importantly…” You lift your gaze. “They aren’t born into love. They’re born into a lab. Into immediate suffering.”
Another pause.
“Now you’re probably wondering how I survived.” A faint, humorless exhale. “I got lucky.”
Your shoulders shift slightly, “My senses distributed almost evenly. That never happened before. For the others, one always overpowered the rest. It made survival impossible.”
Your eyes drift, distant for a moment, “And by the time I was born… they had gone through enough bodies to figure out how to make it possible.”
The room feels heavier now, “They acclimated me to sedatives in the womb. I had to be in and out of consciousness just to survive my first year. Certain sensations had to be suppressed constantly, or I wouldn’t have made it.”
You blink slowly, “And once they finally created one successful living specimen…”
A breath.
“They never did it again.”
Your voice softens, but only slightly, “They couldn’t…justify the cost.”
A beat.
“These things… can’t be replicated.” Your jaw tightens. “It’s not right.”
Silence.
“And if you’re concerned about outside reaction,” you add, quieter now, “I’ll tell Tony myself.”
A pause.
“He’d be glad to know I killed the man who led to my torture.”
The room goes still.
Yona and Sam both look down, their eyes tracing the hardwood floor—unwilling, or unable, to meet your gaze.
But Barnes—he hasn’t looked away from you. Not once. The staring contest you broke earlier never ended for him.
And now—something has changed.
There’s something in his expression you don’t recognize. From the outside, something you don’t see—It’s vulnerability.
For the first time in a long time, he feels seen. Stripped raw. Exposed. Laid bare in front of you. Not as a weapon. Not as a soldier. But as something understood. Something mirrored.
Because as he looks at you now—your eyes heavy, your lashes fluttering the same way they did back in Siberia—He doesn’t just see you.
He sees himself.
[July 24th, 2015, Walter Reed National Military Medical Center, Bethesda, Maryland: Fourteen Days After Rescue]
The hospital smelled sterile. Bleach, other antiseptics hanging in the air. Sharp. Clean. Artificial. The kind of smell that clings to the back of your throat and never quite leaves, no matter how long you stay.
It’d been a week and a half since you had woken up. And everything already felt like it was moving too fast.
Tony stood near the window, arms crossed, jaw tight. The city hummed faintly beyond the glass, distant and irrelevant. Rhodey leaned back against the wall, posture more relaxed—but his eyes stayed alert, tracking every word, every shift, every sound he was able to manage around him.
The door opened.
“Mr. Stark, Colonel Rhodes, good to see you again.”
Dr. Goold was the head of psychiatrics at Walter Reed Medical Center. Stiff—and a bit unnerving—but overall great at his job. He was older than his peers, usually serving as more of a consultant rather than a full on doctor at that point, but for situations like yours the hospital usually made an exception.
He had been paged the moment the jet landed on the tarmac in D.C.
Although Tony had heard him enter the room, he didn’t turn right away. Eyes a bit out of focus, his hand pulled up to his mouth—he took a heavy, shaking breath.
“Doc,” he said finally, glancing over his shoulder. “How was the evaluation?”
Dr. Goold exhaled through his nose, something restrained sitting just beneath his expression.
“Well,” he started, letting out a bit of a sigh. “She definitely qualifies as a POW.”
It was quiet. Too quiet for what that meant.
“Oh.” Tony’s voice was weak.
“Command will make the final decision,” Dr. Goold continued, “however, I would be surprised if they don’t agree.”
Tony watched him then—really watched him, “You sound irritated.”
“Not at her,” Dr. Goold said quickly. Then, after a beat—“I… dislike government entities. I think they are going to sign off on the determination shortly.”
“Already?” Rhodey pushed off the wall slightly, jumping into the conversation. “Doesn’t it have to go through a court or a board or something?”
“It’s not every day they bring in a federal officer, an attorney, and a security detail into an evaluation,” Dr. Goold replied. “But she is… well. I suppose she’s in a… unique situation.”
Tony shifted his weight, something sharper creeping into his tone, “Can I ask—”
“They pushed questions that I thought were inappropriate,” Dr. Goold cut in. “More questions than needed for a standard evaluation.”
Tony’s eyes narrowed, “Am I…allowed to know specifics at all?”
“On my end,” Dr. Goold said carefully, “I concluded there was…extensive evidence of torture.”
Tony didn’t react immediately, hand coming back up to his mouth.
“On your end?” he repeated. “What was their end?”
“Oh, they agree with that,” Dr. Goold nodded. “At least, the military physician they’re using does.”
“But they didn’t?” Tony pressed.
“No,” Dr. Goold said. “The others in the room seemed to be concerned about… other things.”
Rhodey straightened, “What other things?”
“They were heavily interested in SHIELD,” Dr. Goold replied. “I can’t go into too much detail. The attorney had me sign an NDA.”
“But SHIELD has been dissolved,” Rhodey said.
“But it was a government agency,” Dr. Goold countered. “And to me, it seemed like they were trying to protect the personnel.”
Tony’s gaze sharpened, “Protect them from what?”
Dr. Goold hesitated, then—“From her.”
The room stilled.
“What?” Rhodey said immediately. “Why would they need to protect them from her? She’s bedridden.”
“The nurses have been keeping track of her mental state,” Dr. Goold explained. “They document certain conversations—anything notable—into her records. It seems like someone higher up got a hold of it.”
Tony’s voice lowered, “What was she saying?”
Dr. Goold exhaled slowly, “Something that made her seem like a liability.”
“A liability?” Rhodey repeated.
“I don’t know the specifics behind what was said prior to this,” Dr. Goold admitted.
“And the specifics during this?” Rhodey pressed.
A pause.
Then—“When I was done, they asked her how she felt about everything that was done to her during captivity.”
Tony’s jaw tightened.
“At first, I thought they might have been trying to protect HYDRA for some reason,” Dr. Goold continued. “But then she said it had been…easier than anticipated.”
Tony’s head tilted slightly.
“Then they asked her why.” Another pause. “And she said it was because she’d already been through it before.”
The words hung. Heavy. Unsettling.
“She told them to ask Dr. Nettles.”
“Dr. Nettles?” Tony repeated.
“I don’t know,” Dr. Goold shook his head. “Probably a SHIELD scientist. But whoever it is… the name made them uneasy.”
Tony didn’t like that. Not at all.
“They signed off on an order,” Dr. Goold finished.
Tony’s gaze snapped back to him.
“She no longer has clearance for weapon access. Indefinitely. Effective immediately.”
Silence.
Tony went completely still. Not confused. Not surprised. Just—still.
“You think it was disciplinary?” Rhodey asked, a bit more cautious.
“No.”
“Harm to herself?”
“No.”
Rhodey glanced between the two of them, “Then what?”
Dr. Goold didn’t hesitate this time.
“Containment.”
Another silence settled in the room—but this one was different. Heavier. Because Tony understood something he didn’t before.
They weren’t afraid of what happened to you. No—they were afraid of what you are. What you could be capable of. And for the first time since you woke up—he realized he might not fully understand that either.
The flight back from East Tennessee had been silent—Sam and Barnes sitting next to each other—however reluctantly—in the front seats. Sam flying, Barnes doing what he did best: staring out the window like something hollowed out.
And you had been in the back—not even in the second row, but on the fold-down seat near the ramp. The one that faces away from everything.
You hadn’t even realized you’d landed. The Ambien had knocked you out—shocker—but honestly, you really hadn’t used it much for sleeping in the first place. Either way, this time you had let it do its job. Or maybe it had just been the exhaustion of the excursion finally catching up to you, dragging you under whether you liked it or not.
You were the first one off the quinjet. It took a moment for the others to follow, but in that brief window, you caught it—Barnes’ elongated shadow stretching across the tarmac under the overhead lights. Lingering behind you. Like smoke after a house fire.
By the time you reached your door, hand wrapping around the knob, you finally noticed he had followed you all the way there.
His voice cuts through whatever fog you’ve been stuck in, “Can I talk to you?”
Your body jolts—subtle, but sharp, eyes not leaving your fingers clutching the handle.
He’s been in your room before. You know that. You just don’t remember it. Not really.
The night you were unconscious. The night he carried you from the archives. The night his scent soaked into everything—into your sheets, your floor, your air—and stayed there long enough that you had to fight the instinct to get on your knees and—you shut the thought down. Hard.
You push the door open. He steps in behind you. And as if the first time he hadn’t let himself linger—this time, he looks. Really looks.
His gaze drifts across the room—like he’s allowing himself to actually take it in. The medals above your desk. The badges. The proof of everything you’ve done.
Then the contrast—baby pink sheets. Softness. Something that doesn’t match.
You move to your suitcase, kneeling slightly as you begin pulling things out—anything to give your hands something to do.
“Um…” you swallow. “What did you…want to talk about?”
He stiffens at your voice. His attention drops to the desk—to the pile of developed photos you still haven’t touched. The ones from deployment. The ones you keep pretending don’t exist.
“Just—um…” he starts, hesitation thick in his throat. “I just wanted to tell you that I…understand.”
You scoff. The shirts slip from your hands, dropping back into the suitcase with a dull thump.
“Don’t,” you sigh. “Don’t feel like you need to sympathize with me. I don’t need it.”
Now he looks at you. And you can’t even return it. Your posture mirrors his—rigid, closed off, eyes snapping toward the window instead.
“No, I’m not—”
“No, you are,” you cut him off. “It’s fine.”
His brows pull together. His gaze drops again, “I just—I know you—”
A laugh leaves you. Sharp. Mean. Immediate. You feel it the second it happens—how ugly it sounds—but you don’t stop it.
Sometimes you hate how easy it is for you to be cruel, “You don’t know me.”
Your eyes snap back to him, “I hardly talk to you, you hardly talk to me—”
“But in Siberia—”
“Please.” It comes out wrong.
Tight. Uneven. Like the word itself is choking you, “Please—just… I don’t want to talk about that.”
That’s usually where people stop. Where he stops. But not this time.
“Look,” he says, voice firmer now. “I don’t remember much from when I was there, okay?”
You don’t respond—just stare at him. Jaw clenching. Releasing. Clenching again.
“It comes back in pieces—but what I do remember—”
“I know you remember me—”
And something shifts—his patience snapping.
“I’m not talking about you,” he says, sharper now—something heavier underneath it. “I’m talking about the things you said at the cabin.”
He steps closer. Barely. But enough. Enough that it feels like a line has been crossed.
“You didn’t mention what they did to you while you were in Siberia. I’ve had to piece that together myself. But what you said about your childhood—what they did to you—how they treated you—”
His voice falters for just a second.
“It made me feel—”
You shake your head.
“Feel what?” you cut in, stepping toward him. “Seen?”
Your head tilts slightly, something cold settling behind your eyes.
“Let me make one thing very clear,” you say—and you wish you could stop yourself, but you don’t. “I don’t know you. I don’t know what you went through.”
A breath.
“What I do know is that you had the luxury of being brainwashed. Of forgetting. Of getting to come back and piece things together like it’s some kind of puzzle.”
His face shifts. Subtle. But it’s there.
“But me?” you laugh again—and it’s worse this time. “I spend every single second of every single day trying to figure out how to forget.”
That one lands. You see it. Actually see it. Something in him recoils.
“We are not friends,” you continue. “I don’t care if I knew you before. I don’t care that you were there. And I don’t care if you think you can relate to me.”
His jaw tightens.
“You might be stronger than me physically,” you add, stepping even closer now, “but don’t ever—ever—think that we are even remotely the same.”
Your voice drops. Quieter. Sharper. “I don’t want to remember.”
You don’t realize how close you are until it’s too late. Until your breath is hitting him. Until there’s nowhere else to go.
“So if you want to dig all that shit up, go find a shrink,” you finish. “I have one I can recommend. I don’t see him anymore, so there should be an opening.”
Silence. Thick. Suffocating. It stretches too long. You can taste it—acid creeping up your throat, bile burning behind your teeth. Your eyes flick past him for half a second—the purple heart mounted on your wall. Watching you. Judging.
And he turns. Just like that. No fight. No pushback. Just leaves. But not quietly.
“Maybe you should consider going back to one,” he throws over his shoulder.
The door already half open.
“Seems like you’ve got your own shit to work through.”
And then he’s gone. The door clicks shut. And the silence that follows is worse than anything he said. Because once again—it’s silence that you created.
The same night you pulled two triggers—the blood of Tim and Harley, as well as seven others, dripping from your hands—you had called Tony on the phone, said ‘I did what I had to do,’ and hung up. You heard Sam’s phone ringing from the inside of the cabin only a few minutes later.
Tony had asked you to meet him in the city at the tower a few days after you arrived back at the compound, giving the time you spent away the chance to linger—your brain to process what you needed it to.
And although it had taken a heroic amount of prescription drugs, blissful moments of isolation, and hours spent scanning textbooks for the upcoming semester—maybe it had been necessary.
Now, as you stand in front of him, eating your own words—the ones you had told Sam, I’ll tell Tony myself—you feel less like the person who said them and more like a dog with its tail tucked between its legs.
The penthouse is as quiet as Manhattan allows, and even with your in-nose and in-ears in since the moment you left Tim’s cabin, the world still echoes. Like—shocker—it doesn’t bend just to meet your sensory standards.
“You want to continue it?” Tony asks, eyes fixed on a projection hovering over his desk.
“Continue what?” you ask, shifting your weight between your feet.
His gaze lingers on the graphic for a moment longer before slowly dropping to you.
“The mission.”
“The mission is over,” you say, your brows pulling together.
“It’s not over—you said that yourself.”
“You want me to—” You shake your head. “Do you want me to continue it?”
Perhaps taking a hydrocodone before coming down here was a poor choice—you feel half-out of it—the words leaving his lips almost sounding positive, rather than the full on character assault you had been anticipating during your drive.
“Why wouldn’t I?” Tony counters. “You explained the situation. This is something that needs to be taken care of as soon as possible.”
“I…” Your voice falters. “I don’t know what to say.”
Maybe he’s not sounding positive—no—maybe he’s just being positive.
He studies you for a moment, letting the silence stretch—letting you sit in it.
“I thought you…” You huff out a quiet, disbelieving laugh. “I thought you were going to be mad at me.”
Tony shakes his head as he pushes off his desk and walks toward you. He leans back against it instead, arms crossing over his chest, gaze dropping to the floor as your words settle.
“I don’t blame you for what you did. If I had been there, he would’ve been dead on the ground the moment I found out he had something to do with what happened to you.”
“But I was careless.” You squint slightly, like you don’t even agree with yourself. “Well—maybe. Sam sure thinks so.”
“Sam still sees you as what I saw you as a week ago.”
You meet his eyes, tension threading between you—until he breaks it first with a small smile.
“A kid,” Tony says with a soft laugh. “Which is ridiculous. And it’s not fair.”
Your eyes widen slightly.
“You’re young, sure,” he continues. “But you’re just as qualified as anyone else here—because you’ve already been through it. At your age, you’ve already been through it.”
You let the words knock around in your head, heavy and unfamiliar.
“I trust you,” he says. “I trust your capabilities to do what needs to be done. Even if I don’t want you to get hurt. But it’d be selfish of me to hold you back, because at the end of the day, I’d just be keeping you from the only thing you’ve ever really known.”
He exhales, quieter now.
“I could sit here and try to reshape you into something I’d be more comfortable with—but you’re already more than enough. You’re already operating on a level I couldn’t have imagined at your age.”
A pause.
“The only thing that’s…questionable is the baggage. But we all have that. Yours might be heavier—but that’s okay. You’re tough. And honestly? You’re probably more capable than most when it comes to carrying it. Even if you drive me nuts. Even if you make bad calls.”
A faint smirk tugs at his mouth, “Because every bad call teaches you something. And eventually, you stop making the same ones.”
He straightens slightly, “So yeah. I want you to continue.”
“Tony…” you breathe.
“But,” he adds, pointing at you, “depending on what you’re doing and where you’re going, you loop me in. Or Cap. Or Rhodey. You don’t go in blind with just your team.”
“My team?” you echo.
“Wilson and Barnes.”
“They’re my team?”
They had been there, sure. But it hadn’t exactly felt…intentional. Or mutual.
“I mean, unless you don’t want them to be,” he shrugs. “But I talked to them—well, I talked to Wilson. Barnes is… Barnes. But they both asked if this was going to continue.”
Your stomach twists.
“They did?”
“Yeah.”
And suddenly, you have a memory of Barnes—the tension, the sharpness, the almost-argument you had the evening you had gotten back.
Well, almost-argument was putting it lightly. You had been cruel—mean. And yet after all of that, here he’s been—advocating for you—and if not exactly you, at least something you care so much about.
Guilt settles in, quiet but persistent.
“And even though Sam’s a little frustrated with your choices,” Tony continues, “he gets it. And I—well—I may have shown him your ribbon rack.”
You blink.
“Let’s just say he didn’t even know it was possible to rack up that many expert marksmanship badges. Especially not in three years.”
You don’t respond. You just let it sit. Let it settle. Let it sink into the coldest parts of you.
The blizzard that’s been tearing through your head for months doesn’t stop—but it shifts. Just slightly. A crack in the storm. A thin beam of sunlight slipping through heavy clouds.
Somewhere deep inside, ice begins to melt—slow, quiet, almost unnoticeable.
The storm is still there. But the levee isn’t about to break anymore.
Circling Sam on the mat, the two of you somehow managing to break a sweat with minimal effort, your bare feet glide against the canvas—light, measured, controlled.
“You hit like a girl,” he huffs, already a little winded.
“I never said I was good at fighting,” you shoot back, breath steady despite the heat gathering under your skin.
“Well, you need to be.”
“Hasn’t been an issue yet.” You shrug.
A week and a half has passed since your conversation with Tony. In that time, you—and, surprisingly, Sam and Nat—have been piecing together scraps of intel, chasing leads that barely qualify as leads. Languages help. Patterns help. People are careless in ways they don’t realize.
HYDRA isn’t stupid enough to hand over an address, but they are arrogant enough to communicate sloppily. There was evidence of a paper trail in the documents Tim had contained inside that folder on his desk. A location mentioned. Again, probably nothing but—it’s something—Nat seemed pretty certain that there was some importance about it.
“How the hell were you in Delta Force?” Sam mocks.
“You’re quick to judge for someone just standing there holding mitts,” you bite back.
“I can’t fight you—that’d be unfair,” he argues.
You tilt your head slightly, irritation flickering.
“Do you want to see why I was able to be in Delta Force?”
He blinks.
“Put them down,” you nod toward the pads. “Try coming at me.”
“Do you see this, Rogers?” Sam glances over his shoulder.
Steve, arms crossed, leans against the ropes, a faint grin tugging at his mouth. “Honestly, I was getting a little bored.”
Sam shakes his head, tossing the pads aside. They hit the mat with a dull slap.
The mission sits in the back of your mind—Kazakhstan, Mongolia, Siberia—specifically in mid January. Your skin crawls at the thought of that kind of cold. You think you should say something—about how…sensitive you can be in regard to brutal temperatures. But unless you were wanting to be left behind, perhaps it’s best you don’t bring that issue up. Because if you do, you know exactly how that conversation ends—with a ‘no.’
“Also, while we’re at it,” Sam adds, rolling his shoulders, “Yona was right. You’re too thin.”
“Just hit me already,” you mutter, rolling your eyes.
He doesn’t hesitate.
The first punch comes fast—clean, directed to your jaw.
But you’re already gone. Not reacting—anticipating.
Your body shifts a fraction of a second before he even fully commits, your head tilting just enough for his fist to cut through empty air. You pivot on your heel, sliding out of range like water slipping through fingers.
He adjusts, eyebrows furrowing.
Throws a combination—left, right, hook. You weave through it. Each movement precise. Economical. No wasted energy. It’s not speed for the sake of speed—it’s inevitability. You already know where he’s going before he does. You can feel it in the shift of his weight, the tension in his shoulders, the microsecond hesitation in his breath.
As if it’s already decided.
His foot pivots—and you’re gone. His hip turns—and suddenly, you’re not there.
“Jesus—” he mutters, frustration creeping in.
He speeds up. A sharp side kick aimed at your ribs—you step inside it before it even fully extends, his leg slicing past your back as you pivot around him. He spins, throws another—higher this time.
You duck. Okay, that was close. Too close.
Your shoulder brushes his chest as you pass him, already repositioning.
He exhales sharply, recalibrating. Then he commits—fully. A final, heavy kick—strong, deliberate, meant to land. You let it come. Wait.
Then right at the last second—your hand shoots out, catching his ankle mid-air. The impact travels up your arm, but you hold it steady, grip tightening.
There’s a split second where everything pauses. Then—you step in and drive your knee up. Direct. Precise. Merciless. Aimed for the crotch.
Sam folds instantly, the air leaving his lungs in a strangled groan as he crumples to the mat, clutching himself.
Works every time.
Silence—then clapping. Steve.
You release Sam’s leg, letting it drop as you brush your hands off against the front of your shorts like you’ve just finished something minor.
“Yeah,” you say, not even out of breath, “you can absolutely beat my ass—but you’ll never land a single punch because I—”
“Can sense it before I even throw it—yeah, got it—” Sam groans from the floor, voice strained.
You step over the ropes, Steve offering you a hand as you hop down. You take it.
And then—pause—because he’s already looking at you. Eyes steady. Focused.
You narrow yours slightly, caught off guard for half a second—Jesus. There’s something unfair about the way he just exists. Like someone sculpted him with a little too much intention.
His hand lifts—gentle, careful—and he brushes a stray strand of hair from your forehead.
You let him. It’s brief. Quiet. Not heavy—but not nothing. His pupils widen just slightly. You notice. Of course you do.
You swallow down the hint of a grin, stepping back, slipping out from under the moment before it can become anything more. A flicker of annoyance follows—if you could smell right now, you’d know. You’d have confirmation.
Not that you’d act on it…but it’s still nice to feel wanted.
“When do we leave?” you ask quickly, turning away, already moving toward the exit. Your skin itches—restless, unsettled—mind already drifting toward something numbing.
“Uh—I think tomorrow morning?” Steve says, glancing back. “Sam?”
Sam drags himself up with a groan, still wincing. “Yeah—we leave in the morning,” he pants. “Won’t get there till three the next day.”
You don’t slow. Just nod once. And keep walking.
…
The night before had been sleepless—or the entire week you’ve been home really.
Your eyelids drag now, heavy, sore—but it’s not just the lack of sleep. It’s the why of it. The reason your brain refuses to shut off, even now, even with the low hum of the quinjet vibrating beneath your feet.
Tim. What he said. What you already knew—but couldn’t fully admit. Or didn’t let yourself.
That you should’ve smelled it. The same thing that you had always thought. And Tim made that thought real. Simple. Blunt. Like it was obvious.
The compound. The bomb. The thing that ended everything. You should’ve caught it. That night—right before the explosion—there had been that ‘something’. A flicker. A moment where your brain had almost—almost—picked up on it.
You had felt it…and yet, you had just…ignored it. Brushed past it like it didn’t matter. At least, like it didn’t matter as much as the man sitting next to you at the time.
For months, you sat with that. The maybe. The possibility that you missed something. That you failed. But it had been uncertain. Blurry. Something you could reshape in your mind.
And Tim took that away. Because he confirmed it. You did smell it—you just weren’t paying attention.
Your jaw tightens.
Thomas. The smell of him—warm, familiar, grounding in a way that cut through everything else. Something you leaned into without thinking. Something that pulled your focus so completely that everything else—every warning sign—everything that could have saved them—faded into the background.
You swallow. Because now it isn’t just guilt. It’s not just you could’ve done something. It’s—you would have. If you hadn’t been so—you inhale sharply through your nose, eyes flicking down to your hands—enamored. Distracted. Weak.
And now they’re dead because of you.
Your fingers curl slightly against your knees. But your brain doesn’t stop there. It never does. It moves. Slides somewhere worse. Across from you. Barnes.
You don’t look at him. Not directly. But you’re aware of him in the way you’re aware of everything now—too aware. The space he takes up. The way he sits. The quiet tension that never seems to leave him.
Your stomach twists. Because the memory comes back sharp. The other night. Your room. The way you snapped at him. Cruel. Immediate. No hesitation.
And you had told yourself the outburst was because he didn’t understand. Because he was pushing. Because he was trying to relate when he had no right to.
But—your brows knit slightly—because that’s not the whole truth. Not really. Because now, sitting here—with Tim’s words still echoing, with everything finally lining up the way you didn’t want it to—you can see it clearer. You weren’t just reacting to him. You were reacting to what he reminded you of.
The same feeling. The same pull. The same—your jaw tightens again. Because it’s worse now.
Thomas had been intense. You remember that. You remember how easy it had been to get lost in it—to let it take over, to let everything else fade out around it. And that had been enough to get people killed.
But Barnes—you shift slightly in your seat, adjusting your posture like that’ll settle anything—Barnes is stronger. Not physically. No, not just that. But the pull.
Whatever this even is—it hits harder with him. Faster. Sharper. Like your body doesn’t even give you the option to ignore it. And that realization sits heavy in your chest.
The anger. The way you lashed out. The way you shut him down before he could get too close to anything real. It wasn’t just about him understanding—it was about control…or your lack of it.
Because if what happened with Thomas was enough to make you miss something that got your entire squad killed—then what the hell does that make this?
Something you’ve been trying—and failing—to ignore. It had been there before. You know that now. You just hadn’t named it.
Lust.
You feel it again—sharp and immediate—as you sit across from him. Neither of you looking at each other, yet something shifts anyway.
This isn’t just attraction. It doesn’t fit into anything normal, anything controlled. It’s something else entirely—something that feels less like emotion and more like reaction. Like instinct. Like something wired into you. Primal. Animalistic. And worst of all—natural.
In the week since you’ve been back, you haven’t just been preparing for the semester. You’ve been reading. Researching. Trying to find an answer to the question that’s been building since Siberia—since the first moment you smelled him and something in your body recognized it.
Pheromones.
Not just theory. Not just animals—humans. Suppressed, maybe. Diminished, sure. But not gone.
And you—you aren’t normal. And neither is he. Enhanced senses. Altered biology. Systems pushed further than they were ever meant to go.
Maybe this has always existed. Maybe people just couldn’t feel it. But you can.
And whatever this is—this pull, this overwhelming, consuming awareness of him—it doesn’t feel optional. It feels inevitable.
You shift in your seat, your gaze flickering toward him before you can stop it. Immediately, you look away.
Because even thinking about it is enough to make your body react—and the realization that he might notice—that he might actually be able to sense it—heat creeps up your neck.
And the worst part? You don’t think it’s one-sided. You don’t think you’re imagining it. If this is real—if this is chemical, biological, unavoidable—then he feels it too. He has to.
The thought settles in, quiet and dangerous. And suddenly, humanity makes a lot more sense.
The violence. The impulsivity. The way people lose control, act without logic, destroy everything in front of them. It doesn’t feel confusing anymore. Because if this is what’s underneath it all—if this is what people would feel without the limits of dulled senses—then maybe none of it is as shocking as you once thought.
Maybe we’ve always been this way. Animals, pretending otherwise. And the only thing separating everyone else from realizing it—is that they simply can’t feel it as deeply as you do.
The silence of the quinjet breaks like a shattering vase as Steve’s voice cuts through from the cockpit.
“Alright, steady altitude now. We should be there within the next few hours.”
He nods at you, then to Barnes—his gaze lingering for just a moment, flicking between the two of you like he can feel something’s off. Lips pursed, he moves past, dropping onto one of the cots near the back. He kicks his feet up and pulls out a book.
You roll your eyes at the title. Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. Christ. Well—hey. At least he made it that far.
A throat clears from the front.
“Do we know what the plan is?” Sam calls back.
Silence. Yours and Barnes’s eyes both drift—then land on Steve. Because obviously neither one of you were entrusted with actually making the plan.
Sam raises an eyebrow, twisting in his seat to look back at Steve sprawled on the cot.
You sigh, leaning over and poking Steve’s leg with your finger.
“You’ve been summoned…” you mumble, a slight crinkle in your eyes as his attention snaps back up.
“Sorry—what was the question?” he asks, sitting upright.
“I was just going over the plan.” Sam reiterates.
“Right,” Steve nods—then pauses, like he doesn’t remember a single word of it.
You sigh again. They may not have trusted you to make the plan—but you’ve had the whole thing mapped out in your head since the day this excursion was even decided.
“We land in the woods,” you start, already picturing it, “walk three miles to the cabin, set up, and wait. Two of us head out early afternoon, hike to the low spot about a mile from the location—pre-map it, clear it if needed. Early the next morning, the other two—including Sam, aerial—come in from the opposite side. We regroup, and go from there.”
“I should’ve asked Barnes,” Sam huffs, “It’s basically cheating with you.”
Well, he’s not wrong. But you’re generally too irritated to watch people try and play guessing games. They either know it, or they don’t. And judging by the looks on their faces, you were definitely the only person really caring to pay attention during the debriefing.
“Wait,” Steve cuts in, brows lifting. “Who leaves the night before and who stays behind? Have we decided on that?”
“Well, obviously she’ll need an accompaniment,” Sam says. “So either you or Barnes goes with her.”
“Who says I need an accompaniment?” You grill.
“You,” Sam shoots back immediately, “literally yesterday. When you said that I could easily beat your ass.”
“Okay,” you snap, “I showed you how capable I was at evading all your attacks.”
Sam stares at you, completely unimpressed. Then tilts his head slightly toward Steve, “What do you think?”
Steve considers it for a moment, “I don’t know… if it’s only one person going in from the other side, it should probably be me.”
“Why?” Barnes cuts in.
Steve blinks. “What?”
“You say that like you think I’m incapable.”
“In his defense,” Sam adds, “you were a HYDRA assassin three months ago—”
Glancing around at the three men as they begin exchanging arguments, you decide to cut in.
“I can do it—”
They all cut you off before you can even finish getting the words out, “No.”
All three of them. At once. Your head snaps toward Barnes.
He isn’t looking at you. Not at anyone. Just staring down at his hands like the conversation’s already over.
Your mouth parts slightly. Did he just—Did he just say no to you? Like he has any say in this whatsoever?
You can’t—you cannot go with him. It would be—counterproductive doesn’t even begin to cover it. Going would be the exact opposite of everything you had just been trying to convince yourself of not even ten minutes ago.
“Fine.” He interrupts your train of thought.
Your ears perk.
Barnes exhales, like the word cost him something, “Yeah. Fine. That’s fine.” Still not looking at you. “I’ll take the kid.”
Hah. Him too now? The kid.
The phrase echoes immediately—too familiar, too easy. It bounces around your skull like it’s found a permanent home there. A chorus. Background noise to every waking thought, every half-conscious drift, every chemically-induced lull you’ve been slipping into just to get some rest.
I’ll take the kid. It drowns everything else out. You don’t hear what they say next. Not really. Just that word. That name. The kid.
You almost laugh. Have to fight the urge to stand up, rip the devices out of your nose, and plant yourself directly in his lap just to prove a point.
This kid?
This kid that—scientifically speaking, whether he wants to acknowledge it or not—could very easily have him adjusting the front of his pants?
The initial wave of dread—of possibly being paired with him—fades almost as quickly as it came. Replaced. Twisted into something else entirely.
Because wasn’t that what you were just thinking? How he’s worse than Thomas? How whatever pull he has is stronger? More dangerous? Something you shouldn’t test?
Pride is a funny thing—or maybe it isn’t pride. Maybe it’s just spite, dressed up well enough to pass.
He wants to call you a kid? The hundred-year-old man who somehow manages to act no more mature than you?
Yeah. Right. Two can play that game.
You haven’t stopped looking at him. Your gaze burns—unsubtle, intentional—until it finally pulls him out of whatever hole he’s been staring into.
His eyes lift. Find yours. There’s a split second where something shifts—and you don’t even try to hide the smirk that spreads across your lips.
You’ll torment him. Like something persistent. Something irritating. Something he can’t shake no matter how hard he tries. You’ll push. Prod. Get under his skin until there’s nothing left but dust.
And in the end—you’ll enjoy every second of watching how much he wants you. Just to prove it—to prove you’re right—you push yourself up, excusing yourself without a word, heading toward the back of the quinjet.
The bathroom door shuts behind you with a soft click. The mirror stares back. You stare back harder.
Your hands move automatically—reaching up, slipping the in-ears out first. The quiet shifts instantly, the world dulling, flattening in a way that almost makes your head spin. Although this had actually been allowed. They were letting you use this talent of yours—however reluctantly.
But you push it further. The in-nose. The second it comes free, there’s a subtle, disorienting drop—like your body doesn’t quite know how to recalibrate without it. You steady yourself against the counter, breath shallow for a second as you tuck both devices into your pocket.
You meet your own gaze again. Not a kid. Not to him. Not to anyone. Not anymore.
The rest of the flight had gone exactly as anticipated—your fingers gripping the edge of the seat until your knuckles turned white. Eventually, you caved and put the in-nose back in, the confinement becoming too much without it. After that, you relocated to one of the cots and pretended to sleep.
By the time you landed, you were wound tight, exhausted, and completely unprepared for the mission ahead.
And then there was the cold.
That creeping, unavoidable dread had already started to settle in—especially during the mid-morning walk from the quinjet to the cabin. Temperatures were at their highest, and you were still shivering. That didn’t bode well.
Steve and Sam had taken over the maps—Sam handling most of the technical side, obviously. The other two dinosaurs contributing where they could. They let you fill in gaps when needed, though.
Even then, you found yourself half-dozing on the couch in the middle of the living room. The thing was ancient—springs digging straight into your spine—but it didn’t stop your body from trying to shut down anyway.
At one point, you caught Barnes cleaning a gun. Later, sharpening a knife.
And then—nothing.
MIA for most of the morning. Most of the afternoon.
Until now. Because the plan you had recited from memory was already in motion, the two of you hiking side by side as the sun dipped low on the horizon, bleeding into dusk.
The tension between you is…present. Palpable.
You’ve been walking for a little over two hours. Your feet are numb. Your fingers worse. Even through gloves and boots, the cold has found its way in—settling beneath your nails, a sharp, persistent sting that borders on unbearable.
But without the in-ears, your other senses have overcompensated, dulling the pain just enough to keep you moving.
The in-nose is in, only this time it’s turned down.
Up until earlier you hadn’t remembered that you never actually needed to remove it in the first place. Just like the in-ears, it too could be adjusted. Lowered. Controlled.
Yet, even at a reduced level—he’s still there.
Not overwhelming like before. Not suffocating. But something else. Something quieter. Like a prescription depressant settling into your bloodstream—steady, calming—just enough that you haven’t needed to snort anything since landing.
“Would you stop that?” His voice cuts through the quiet like ice cracking beneath your feet.
You glance over, brow lifting.
First words either of you have spoken to each other since the argument after arriving home from Appalachia.
“Stop what?” you bite back.
“Your teeth are chattering,” he says, like it’s an inconvenience. “What—are you cold or something?”
Yes. You are. But the chattering isn’t from the cold. Not entirely. It’s the stimulant. The one currently threading through your system, making up for the complete lack of sleep you’ve had all week. No thanks to him, by the way.
Hey—you said no depressants. This isn’t that. And plus, you don’t even have to snort it, so it doesn’t really count.
“No,” you scoff—and right on cue, a sharp gust of wind slices through, biting at the exposed skin of your cheeks and nose.
You don’t finish your sentence. Your feet stop. Mid-step. Every muscle in your body goes still. The hairs on the back of your neck rise instantly.
He turns, irritation flashing, “What are you—”
“Shh.” Your voice drops, a finger lifting toward him. “Do you hear that?”
He freezes, eyes scanning. Back and forth. Like a clock.
“Hear what?” he presses, something uneasy slipping beneath the annoyance.
And then—there.
You move before the thought even finishes forming. Turning. Body aligning with the sound. Your hand finds your pistol like muscle memory—smooth, practiced, effortless. It slides free, already raised, already aimed. No hesitation. Fifty yards. You don’t even think.
The shot lands with a muted thud—the silencer swallowing most of it, the snow catching the body as it drops.
Stillness.
“Shit…” he breathes, eyes snapping between you and the dark shape crumpled in the distance. “How did you—”
You don’t answer. Not yet. Your head moves, scanning—left, right, behind—mapping everything, recalculating, making sure there isn’t anything else.
The sound had been small—but enough. Enough for everything to click back into place. The geometry of the space. The distance. The direction. Like it never left.
“That was it,” you say finally, breath steady, eyes lingering before drifting back to him.
He’s staring at you. Like you’re something unfamiliar. Lips parted. Eyes wide.
“What?” you snap, sharper than necessary.
“I—” he shakes his head slightly. “You didn’t even—you just turned and shot. How did you—”
You tap your ear. Then gesture vaguely outward, “I don’t need to aim,” you shrug. “Not when it’s this quiet.”
You start walking. Back toward the body. A small, humorless huff leaves you, “Ha… well—if a body falls in the forest and there’s no one there to hear it, does it make a sound?”
“Shit…” he mutters again, still trying to process. “Maybe to you.”
You nod, “damn straight.”
The man is Slavic. Standard patrol, most likely—like this place is even worth guarding. Your gaze drops to his ear. Comms.
You hold a hand out, stopping Barnes before he gets too close, and crouch slightly—listening. It’s on.
But there's no audible panic. No alarm. Just static. Routine rotation chatter. Waiting for a check-in.
“You still speak Russian, don’t you?” you ask, glancing up. “Or did you forget that too?”
He glares at you—mind going back to the last conversation you’d had, “Why?”
“Because if they check in,” you say, pulling the comm from the man’s ear, “your voice is going to sound a lot more convincing than mine.”
You glance at the body again, studying the angle. He hadn’t been facing you. Didn’t even see it coming, “Thankfully,” you add, “I don’t think he knew we were here. Not yet, at least.”
Barnes exhales slowly, “That was insane,” he says. “You shot that far with a pistol—I’ve never even—”
“Honestly?” you shrug, nudging the body lightly with your boot, watching the blood spread into the snow. “That was sloppy.”
A pause, “I prefer a rifle. But—hey—beggars can’t be choosers.”
Too bulky, Sam had said. Don’t push your luck.
Yeah. Right.
“Should we tell them?” he asks.
You shake your head, “Not yet. They might get…apprehensive.”
“Well, I’m sure they’d like to know there are guys just…hanging out in trees.”
You sigh, lips pressing together, “Well,” you mutter, “that’s what Sam is for.”
…
The dip in the earth where you’d planned on setting up your makeshift camp is nice for one reason—the wind isn’t hitting you directly. Which, considering the howling you can hear tearing past the outside of the tent, is shocking—thank god for the nylon walls currently surrounding you.
What isn’t nice, however, is the fact that as you lay here, you can see the tips of your fingers turning white. Because cold is an understatement. If you don’t thaw out soon, you may wind up like Cap or Barnes.
The only issue is, you’re not allowed to build a fire. Especially not now, not after the man in the tree.
So instead, you lay there—Barnes on the opposite side of the tent—awake. Very awake. His heart rate isn’t steady enough otherwise.
And you find yourself begging—silently, desperately—to whatever god might be listening…that he doesn’t say anything. Because the idea of anyone thinking you’re weaker than you already are—it’s too much.
And as if he can hear your thoughts—he speaks.
“Your teeth…” he groans. “Are so loud.”
You stare up at the fabric stretched above you.
“You didn’t answer my question earlier,” he adds. “Are you cold?”
You blink slowly. Maybe if you stay still enough, he’ll think you’re asleep.
He doesn’t. Instead, he shoots upright, crossing the tent in seconds, dropping down beside you.
“Jesus,” he mutters, his flesh hand pressing to your forehead. “Kid, you’re—hey—are you alright? You’re freezing.”
That word again. Kid. If you had the energy, you’d argue. You’d fight it. But he’s right. And your body knows it.
“Hey—” he taps your cheek, then grips it lightly, trying to pull your focus. “Hey, look at me—”
And you do. Your eyes drag toward his face. You try to scowl—try to make it look like you’ve just been woken up—but your face won’t cooperate.
Instead, a slow, stupid grin spreads across your lips. Because of course—of course in this half-frozen, half-delirious state—just like the archives—being this close to him pulls that version of you right back to the surface.
“Zurrprisseee…” you slur.
“Jesus Christ,” he mutters, grabbing your shoulders and hauling you up into a sitting position. “How are you this cold? I thought you—”
“No,” you huff—barely more than air. “I don’… I don’ have enhannnced cons’uh’tution…”
“What?” His brows pull together. “What do you—”
“M’not like you ‘n St-t-t-eve,” your teeth chatter through it. “I got tha tricks… jus’… mmm… tha’s it rilly…”
His expression darkens.
“Let me get this straight,” his voice drops low, controlled. “You agreed to come out here knowing your body can’t handle the cold?”
You try to laugh—but it comes out as a weak wheeze.“Mmm… no…” you mumble. “S’worse.”
You swallow—your mouth dry. “N’actually… worse than normal people cus…” your hand lifts, uselessly rubbing at your nose, not feeling your fingers—your face—“cus m’so sensitive t’ touch… ‘n stuff…”
He stares at you. But you’re barely focused on his face anymore. Too distracted by the heat coming off him. That warmth. That pull.
Your grin widens again, stupid and loose, as you reach out—slow, uncoordinated—and poke the tip of his nose. You manage it once. Before his hand gently catches your wrist. He doesn’t comment. Just moves. Pulling you out of your bag and dragging you toward his.
“Weeee…” you murmur, amused.
He doesn’t laugh.
“You think this is funny?” he scoffs, already unzipping his bag. “You’re twenty minutes away from dying.”
He settles first—then pulls you in with him. Your body presses against his. Warm. So warm.
His breath catches—just barely—but you feel it. Not hear it. Feel it. Like something in him reacts before he can stop it.
“Ohhh… mmm…” the sound leaves you without permission. “Fuck… you’re so fucking warm.”
He goes rigid. You feel it instantly. Even like this—you catch it. The reaction. The tension. The want.
But you don’t get to enjoy it. Because suddenly—your body lights up. Pain. Sharp, electric, violent. Like static under your skin—like your nerves are being dragged back to life all at once.
Your body jerks again, and for a second your back presses fully into his chest—close enough that you can feel the way he goes completely still behind you.
Your sound shifts instantly—a broken groan replacing the earlier warmth, “Shit…” you gasp, twisting. “Shit, I—”
You try to push away—away from him, away from the feeling—
“Hey—” he follows, hands steady but firm. “Hey, you just gotta breathe through it—it’s gonna hurt for a few minutes.”
You fold forward, knees tucked under you, hands braced against the sleeping bag. Your body tenses. Twitches.
God—you’re going to be sick—
Then his hand lands on your back. Heavy. Warm. Moving slowly in circles—and you can’t tell if it’s to calm you down…or himself.
And something in you loosens. Just slightly.
“Okay… um…” he mutters, thinking. “If the sensation’s too much—can’t you… shift it? Make another sense stronger?”
He’s right…even if it’s a terrible idea.
“My nose…” you groan, fingers gripping the fabric of the sleeping bag. “Fuck—could you take out my nose?”
Shit. Shit.
“I need to see your face,” he says quietly. “Can you sit up for me?”
His hand presses lightly against your lower back, guiding you. The other comes up, steadying you at your collarbones.
Your eyes squeeze shut. Your lip pulls between your teeth. You breathe out sharply as his fingers find the silicone under your septum—pinching, sliding—and removing the device.
You don’t breathe. Not at first. You just sit there. Because you know what happens next.
“Gotta breathe,” he urges softly. “You’re not getting color back.”
You shake your head weakly—fighting it—but it’s no use. Finally, you tilt it up—and inhale. Fully. Deep.
“Alright—” he starts—
His grip tightens slightly—subtle, but there—as if he feels the shift in you the second it happens. But the sound you make cuts him off. Euphoric. Relieved.
And not just from the pain easing. Because he’s everywhere now. Flooding you. Like an IV drip straight into your veins. Like morphine. Replacing pain with something heavier. Something consuming.
You pitch forward again, your fist slamming into the ground.
“There you go,” he says, voice softer now. “Is that better?”
You bite back a whine—but it slips anyway, “…yes,” you breathe.
After a few moments, your body begins to settle. The pain dulls. Your muscles loosen. And you collapse forward—boneless, exhausted.
The sensation of Him lingers—glittering, invasive, addictive. Dangerous. Because now—with the steady rhythm of his heart behind you—the baseline hum of his body—the smell of him wrapping around every inch of your awareness—you start to drift.
Like a child. Like something small and safe. Like you don’t have to feel anything else.
“I’m sorry…” you whisper.
He shifts slightly behind you, “It’s alright—it’s an important mission—”
“No,” you cut in, shaking your head. “No—I’m sorry for the other night. I was… rude.”
You don’t look at him—but you’re aware of how close he still is. Close enough that if you straightened up your spine, you’d be pressed fully against him again.
He doesn’t respond immediately. Just lets it sit.
“It wasn’t—I wasn’t mad at you,” you continue quietly. “I was upset about other things. I took it out on you.”
Silence.
“If you ever want to talk about it,” you mumble, voice strained, “just—fuck—do me a favor and wait until I’m not feeling traumatized.”
“Aren’t you always?” he says dryly.
His hand pulls back slightly as he says it—like he’s only just now realizing where it’s been. But there’s something softer underneath it.
It pulls a weak laugh out of you. You shift, slowly sitting back up, turning toward him—minding the proximity—but you can’t meet his eyes. All that confidence. All that certainty. Gone.
You were so sure you could play with him. Control it. And now—you can’t even look at him.
“I should probably go lay back down,” you mutter.
He makes a face, “as much as I may prefer that…”
Ouch. And also—liar.
“I think it’d be smarter if we shared,” he adds, more serious now. “Your lips are still blue. Your nose is still pink.”
“What?” you tease, a flicker of energy returning. “Don’t want me laying next to you?”
He rolls his eyes—but the seriousness doesn’t leave.
“I’m not…” he starts, shaking his head slightly. “Ever since… I’m not great at—touch. Or people touching me.”
And you see him. Really see him. And it hits—because he had been right. You’re really not that different.
“I’m the same,” you say quietly. “If that… helps.”
A small, awkward laugh escapes you.
“Usually I’d fight you on this,” you admit. “But… I know you wouldn’t let that happen.”
He shakes his head immediately, “No—I’d never force you to do anything.”
A faint smile pulls at your lips.
You settle back down on the ground where the warmth still lingers, eyes blinking up at him as he kneels over you.
There’s a second—just a second—where he hesitates before laying down next to you—but he does. Then another as he tries pulling you in—like he’s giving himself the chance to stop.
“You want to know my secret?” you whisper—the two of you almost enveloped in each other—laying front to front, noses only inches apart.
For a second, neither of you moves. Not really. But something shifts. It’s subtle—so subtle it’s almost nothing.
The tilt of your head, barely there. The way his breath slows—like he’s waiting for something he can’t quite name. The space between you closes by fractions—your noses almost brushing, your lips close enough that if either of you moved—
just a little—It wouldn’t take anything.
It doesn’t feel like a decision. Doesn’t even feel like a thought. More like gravity—or nature. Like something pulling—quiet, inevitable…
“Sometimes I don’t mind being forced,” you murmur, breaking through. “Especially if it’s something I need.”
That doesn’t work for most people around you. But him? Something about him makes you want to push—just to be pushed back. To fight—just so you can lose. So he can put you exactly where you belong.
The two of you look at each other. Just for a moment.
But then he moves up, grabbing at the top of the sleeping bag, and closing it around you both, your body getting tucked into his side, his arm settling beneath your head, his back now flat on the ground.
“Is this okay?” he asks.
His voice is steady—but too steady. Like he’s holding it there on purpose.
And there—in his breath—you catch it. That thread. That crack in his composure. The want. Real. Undeniable.
If this were any other moment—you’d turn. Push into him. See how far it goes. But you’re too tired. Too close to freezing. Too overwhelmed. The thought alone loosens something in you.
Your breathing slows—matching his without you meaning to. Your eyes drift closed. Your body finally gives in.
Because he works. Better than anything else. Stronger than the meds. Stronger than the Ambien.
And just before sleep takes you—you smell it—hear it, too.
His brain making melatonin, the soft puffs of it wafting out of his nostrils, feeding into your own. His breathing slowing—like yours. His heart steadying—like yours. Like you’re pulling him under with you.
…
The light begins to spill through the cracks in the nylon of the tent, birds chirping faintly in the distance as you start to stir. The initial jolt of waking makes it feel like something loud had pulled you out of sleep—but a quick scan of your surroundings tells you otherwise.
You shift slightly, trying to sink back into it—but something’s off. Your pillow. It’s…not comfortable.
Your eyes blink rapidly, your brain still lagging, not fully registering where the hell you are—until a low grumble sounds beneath you. You freeze.
Then pull back quickly, your head snapping downward—and both you and Barnes wake at the exact same time.
You’re laying flat on top of him. Stomach to chest. His eyes are already on you. Wide. Matching yours.
For a moment, neither of you moves. Not speaking. Not even breathing properly. Just…there. Then—the commlink crackles to life beside you.
Both your heads whip toward it as Sam’s voice cuts through, irritated.
“Hello? Wilson to Barnes!” There’s a muffled shift, like he’s turned away from the mic. “Hello? Are you guys good?”
You glance down at your watch, “Shit…”
You peel yourself off Barnes quickly, your movements rushed, slightly clumsy as he reaches for the comm.
“Hey—yeah, everything’s good—” he says, slipping it into his ear.
Sam’s voice filters through, “Where the hell have you two been? What’s going on? We needed to reconvene an hour ago!”
A flicker of guilt hits you as you shove things into your bag—fast, messy. Because this was literally your mission.
“I’m sorry, we…” Barnes starts, his eyes catching yours briefly—searching—before he commits. “We, uh… found someone in a tree.”
Your head snaps toward him. Both hands come up. ‘What the fuck?’ You mouth it, exaggerated.
He shrugs—small, defensive.
“Aw shit,” Sam continues. “Is the kid alright?”
Your eyes meet Barnes’s again—and this time, you don’t miss it. The way his gaze moves over you. Quick. Checking. But it lingers—just for a second—at your waist. Then it’s gone.
“She’s fine,” he says quietly.
“How was the cold? For a second we thought maybe you two had gotten hypothermia.”
You reach for the zipper, packing the last of your things, your brow lifting slightly. Waiting. Half expecting him to expose you for being more fragile than you had initially let on. Or worse—say something stupid like you kept each other warm. But he doesn’t.
“She did fine,” he says, watching you as you stand and move toward the tent flap. “Who do you think noticed the guy in the tree?”
Heat creeps up your cheeks at that. Seriously? Are you blushing?
“One of her only perks,” Sam replies.
You roll your eyes.
“Good morning, sunshine,” he adds. “I know you’re listening.”
You don’t react—just step out into the cold. But there’s a small smirk that pulls at your lips at Barnes’s response.
“She’d probably hear you if you were just talking out loud in your current location without the comm.”
Sam laughs.
Outside, everything looks untouched. Frozen. Still. You can’t imagine choosing to live out here. But when you turn and take in the mountains stretching endlessly behind you—you almost understand it.
Almost.
Still—out here, away from the tent—you feel it immediately.
The absence. That scent. His scent—diminished. The one that dragged you into the deepest sleep you’ve had in months. You didn’t wake once. And judging by him—neither did he.
You pull out your compact mirror, glancing at your reflection. Your finger taps lightly beneath your eyes. The dark circles are still there—but softer. Less…severe—just like his.
“Well, unless she wants to double-check,” Sam continues, voice crackling slightly, “Cap and I already cleared the place. We found something.”
Your hand pauses mid-motion. You turn. Barnes is already looking at you.
“There were guys in trees over here too,” Sam says. “Standard protocol for undisclosed HYDRA labs. This one’s older—but everything’s still connected.”
The two of you start walking toward each other.
Yours is logical, initiated by Sam’s reconnaissance—but Barnes, his is less so. But the pull is there. Undeniable. Like something in him calls—and something in you answers before you can stop it. You stop in front of him. Close. Too close. Standing face to face, your gazes bleeding into one another.
A sharp gust of wind cuts through the space between you—a dull chill, like an unsharpened blade—curling around your bodies like it’s trying to push you together. And without thinking, you step forward.
Your hand presses flat against his chest.
He shifts. For a second—just a second—it looks like he’s going to touch you back. Pull you in. But he doesn’t.
“Whatever’s left of HYDRA,” Sam continues, his voice beginning to blur at the edges, “their head scientist—the one giving orders—he’s in Paris.”
Barnes’s lips part. Your eyes drop to them. His follow.
A beat passes. Then another.
“He throws parties once a month,” Sam says. “Big jazz guy. Two weeks from now—next one. We’ll go over it more on the jet, but Cap and I think it’s the best shot at intel.”
Barnes nods. But his attention isn’t on Sam. Not really. Not anymore.
Your faces are inches apart now. The wind keeps moving—like it’s working against you. Or for you. No clouds. No interruption. A part of you almost—almost—thinks this is intentional. As if this is purely God's will.
“You still there?” Sam calls, distant now.
And right before anything can happen—you hear it. The shift. The pre-snap of wood under pressure. The crackling of frozen bark.
Your body moves before the sound fully forms. You turn—gun already in your hand—and fire as if it was as easy as breathing.
The shot cuts clean through the silence. Another body drops. Silencers help, but again, in the quiet morning of this glacial woodland, the sound of the shot still casts a melodic, deep hum against the trees.
“Y-yeah,” Barnes stutters, stepping forward, eyes locked on the fallen figure. “She just shot another one.”
His arm comes across your chest instinctively—subtle, protective.
“Shit—is there anyone else?” Sam asks.
You’re already scanning. Already calculating. You shake your head.
“No,” Barnes repeats into the comm, voice lower now. “No.”
“Alright,” Sam says. “Head back the way you came—we’ll meet you in the clearing.”
“Unless she—”
“No,” you cut in, your voice rough from sleep. “It’s fine. I trust them.”And without another word—the two of you start walking. Back the way you came. Together. Only this time, the tension is for a different reason.
Previous | Masterlist | Content Warnings | Next Chapter |
Below is a list of Soldier Boy fics I've read, some I haven't, and some that people have recommended on the behalf of others! Please check these out when you're in the mood for some grumpy danger grandpa and give some love to these writers!
Light - @anniewinchesterr
You Call It Maddness, I Call it Love - @lamentationsofalonelypotato
Take A Chance On Me - @lamentationsofalonelypotato
A Well Made Mistake - @thoughtslikeaminefield
She's Out To Please, She Pouts Her Best - @venus-haze
Old Habits - @wayward-and-worn
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @lila-lou
-> Not sure where to start? I'd recommend His Only Exception or Loud
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @godmadeaterribleerror
-> Not sure where to start? I'd recommend No Love Lost or If Only You Knew
Soldier Boy x reader Masterlist - @syrma-sensei
Frequency - @previousloversandmuses
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @wayward-dreamer
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @deanbrainrotwritings
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @waynes-multiverse
-> Not sure where to start? I'd recommend Time After Time
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @zepskies
-> Not sure where to start? I'd recommend Break Me Down
Soldier Boy Masterlist - @luci-in-trenchcoats
-> Not sure where to start? I'd recommend Thunder In Our Hearts
If anyone has any other fics they'd like to see added, just let me know!
Pairing: Soldat!Bucky/Bucky x Reader
Word count: 6.4k
Warnings: PTSD, memory loss/memory retrieval, Bucky coming to terms with what the Soldat did, forced proximity, takes place after the events of CATWS, SMUT (dry humping, f oral, p in v, m masturbation), yearning, creampie, scent kink.
Summary: After the events of the causeway in D.C., you find the Asset— sorry, Bucky on his way out of the Smithsonian. Will he come with you to the safe house?
+fran: I'm cutting myself off after this! No more prolonging this story (watch me bite my tongue and have something to write after this lmao. dividers by @/enchanthings
can be read alone, part 1 here and 2 here
Bucky.
His name was Bucky.
The museum lighting was too bright, too clean, reflecting off the glass in front of him like it was trying to show him a stranger. The man in the picture looked young. Confident. Grinning with the kind of careless charm that came from believing the world would keep turning the way it always had.
Well, it was James, but he went by Bucky. At least that's what the Smithsonian exhibit said. And the fragmented, barely-there memories that came back after beating Steve into a pulp.
Steve.
Captain America.
He remembered his metal fist coming down again and again, splitting Steve's skin against the shiny knuckles until his lip was bloody and he had purple blooming around his eye. Before he realized who he was in a fractured memory, he remembered wanting to make it hurt.
Wanting to make it hurt because—
“I was in the middle of getting myself off.”
After hearing Steve knock, he watched you shuffle to the door trying to put clothes on, trying to pretend you weren't leaking with him still.
As he hid in the doorway of your closet, in the dark trying to tuck himself back together, he heard your voice trail off, and bit back a growl in distaste. He didn't like Steve knowing you that intimately. “Like. Fully committed. Lights low. Door locked. Very enthusiastic.”
He heard the silence and then Steve's voice. “Oh.” A few other murmured words, and he heard you again.
Cleary, this time. “You don’t want to supervise?” The thought of Steve touching you like that in any way, shape, or form, made him want to snap his neck like a twig.
You.
Steve's shadow and neighbor. Steve's friend.
He remembered your scent first. The strongest sense tied to memory. Peonies and musk and vanilla bypassed his thalamus and landed straight into his hippocampus and amygdala, burrowing deep there.
As he walked the halls of the exhibit, more and more pieces came back, slow and disjointed, like shards of painted glass scattered across the floor of his mind.
He passed the stand of pictures of him and Steve, the Howling Commandos, and what seemed to be his own fucking funeral. Bits and pieces battled for space in his brain he didn't have yet, giving way to a pounding sensation on the inside of his skull, sudden enough it made his vision blur for a few seconds.
Like some version of him was trying to break out.
His hand came up instinctively, fingers pressing against his temple as the museum hallway tilted slightly beneath his feet.
The exhibit around him blurred into color and glass and distant voices as another memory tried to surface, clawing its way up through the conditioning Hydra had hammered into his skull.
He staggered sideways, gripping the edge of a display case to steady himself. The metal fingers of his prosthetic curled against the glass with a faint screech that made a nearby tourist glance over.
Bucky pushed away immediately.
The air inside the museum suddenly felt wrong — too clean, too loud, too full of ghosts trying to claw their way back into his head.
He turned sharply and walked toward the side corridor he’d noticed earlier when he came in. A service hallway.
His footsteps echoed off concrete instead of polished marble now, each step sending another dull pulse through his skull. The headache hadn’t eased — if anything, it throbbed harder the farther he moved from the exhibit.
Like his mind was angry at him for walking away before the picture was finished.
He pushed the door under the glowing red "EXIT" sign, and as soon as the sun hit him, the overhead of the exhibit faded away and the busy noise of D.C. filled his ears, he could feel oxygen in his lungs again.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
As he breathed deep, he noticed an unmarked black car parked there. All tinted windows.
Bucky's heart raced again and his body tensed automatically. Predator instincts snapping into place before conscious thought could catch up.
Did they find me? Already?
His brain was going a million miles a minute and overheating.
He looked around, planning a getaway, looking for traps, snipers, and before he could get much further than that, the door opened, and out of the car you stepped.
He didn't recognize you, per se. But his body somehow… knew.
There was a manila envelope tucked under one arm, thick with papers and creased from being held too tightly. Your clothes were practical — thick, dark leggings, what looked like running shoes, a jacket zipped halfway up over a hoodie, and sunglasses.
Sunglasses that did nothing to hide the purple blooming on the apple of your cheek.
His fingers flexed as his stomach twisted at the sight, a little part of him knowing that was probably his doing. A small, ugly thought flickered through his mind.
You stopped a few feet from the car, studying him like you’d been doing it for a long time already.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. You could see the tension in his body, the uncertainty and distrust flashing in his eyes.
When he spoke, his voice came out rough, shaking at the beginning of the sentence, from not being used. "Who did that to you?"
The question seemed to surprise him almost as much as it did you.
He studied you for another second, like he was trying to fit you into the fractured spaces in his mind.
“That,” you said quietly, “is a long story.” You walked to the other side of the car, opened the passenger door and threw the envelope on the seat, tuning back to him. "You coming?"
Washington faded in the rearview mirror in slow increments — traffic thinning, buildings lowering, glass and steel turning into brick and then eventually trees. The late afternoon sun filtered through the windshield in long, warm streaks that flickered across the dashboard as the road curved deeper into Virginia.
Bucky.
It felt so weird he had a name now.
You wondered exactly how much he remembered. You read the files as you gathered them before it all went to shit, you knew whatever twisted version you had of him, it wasn't the same one Steve tried to save.
Bucky didn’t speak much.
He sat angled slightly toward the window, one arm resting loosely on the door, metal fingers flexing every so often like they had their own restless thoughts. His eyes moved constantly — mirrors, tree lines, passing cars.
You kept the drive steady, hands loose on the wheel, like this was just another quiet afternoon road trip instead of the first time you’d seen him since the causeway.
Eventually the paved highway gave way to a narrow two-lane road, then a gravel path that wound through thick woods. Tall trees leaned overhead, their branches forming a natural tunnel that swallowed the last hints of civilization behind you.
The cabin sat tucked beside a wide, slow river that caught the sunlight like glass. It wasn’t large, but it was well kept — simple wood siding, a small wraparound porch, wide windows facing the water.
You parked the car near the edge of the clearing and turned the engine off.
For a moment neither of you moved.
The sudden silence of the woods settled around the car — water moving gently over rocks, leaves rustling in a breeze that smelled like pine and river mist.
Bucky’s eyes swept the property. He narrowed his gaze at the lack of findings. His jaw tightened, “Too clean,” he muttered under his breath.
You snorted. “Yeah, well,” you said as you opened your door and stepped out onto the gravel, “I vacuum.”
His boots crunched lightly against the gravel when he got out of the car, as he stood beside the door, scanning the cabin again with the same sharp caution he’d had since the alley behind the museum.
As you walked to the trunk to get your duffel bags, one of your belongings and the other of food, you decided you'd be the chatty one. As it's always been.
You lifted a hand, gesturing vaguely toward the surrounding forest.
“Off grid. No utilities tied to my name. No property record in any government database worth a damn. Bought it under three shell companies and a retired fisherman in Montana who thinks he owns a lake house he’s never seen.”
“Hydra doesn’t know it exists.” You tilted your head slightly. “And neither does SHIELD. That part made his eyes narrow a fraction. You pushed the trunk closed and started toward the cabin steps. “Just me.”
As he followed you in, his eyes took inventory of the inside of the cabin. Warm air spilled out — wood smoke, clean linen, something faintly herbal from the kitchen.
Simple furniture. Neat. A couch near the fireplace. A small table at the center, over a rug. A bookshelf. A kitchen tucked into the back corner with the smallest kitchen island known to man.
"Bathroom's that way," you nodded your head to your left, dropping the duffel bags in the kitchen by the cabinets. "Bedroom's the door before."
No surveillance. No technology. Just quiet.
You put refrigerated things in the small fridge by the kitchen corner, and grabbed the duffel bag, handing it to him. "I figured you and Steve were the same size." He looked at you puzzled. "Got a few changed of clothes for you, washed away all his star splangled piousness."
Bucky didn't say anything, just stared at you like he was trying to grasp at a thread in his brain that kept slipping away.
You looked back at him, and nervously chuckled. "Okay, tough crowd."
Bucky’s gaze drifted back toward the table. Toward the envelope. It sat there like it had weight far heavier than paper should.
You followed his line of sight. “Yeah,” you said after a beat, pushing away from the counter. “That.” You fidgeted with the corners of the envelope. “It’s everything I could find.”
He tilted his head, as if spurring you on to keep talking. You stepped back again, folding your arms loosely.
“On Bucky,” you continued. A small pause. “On the Winter Soldier.” Another pause. “On whoever the hell you decide you are when you’re done reading it.”
“HYDRA records. SHIELD files. Soviet archives. Mission logs.” Your mouth tilted faintly. “Some things even Natasha doesn’t know exist.”
The cabin creaked softly as the wind moved through the trees outside.
It took Bucky two full days to feel some semblance that his body belonged to him again. He didn't feel underwater — at least not fully — anymore.
The envelope stayed unopened.
It sat on the small table near the couch like a quiet third presence in the room, its corners curling slightly from the humidity drifting in through the cracked windows. Every so often Bucky’s eyes would land on it, linger for a moment, and then move away again.
Instead, he watched you.
Not in the way he used to — not from rooftops with the cold focus of a rifle scope — but with a quiet, almost instinctive attention. Like his body had decided something before his mind could catch up.
He followed you without realizing he was doing it.
When you moved around the small kitchen in the morning, he drifted closer under the pretense of getting water. When you stepped outside to the porch with a mug of coffee, he appeared a minute later, leaning against the railing like the river had been calling him there all along.
Sometimes he didn’t even seem aware of it.
You’d turn around and find him standing in the doorway watching you chop vegetables, or sitting on the edge of the couch while you flipped through one of the battered paperbacks on the shelf.
Whatever pieces of Bucky Barnes were trying to claw their way back had nothing stable to attach to yet.
Except you.
Which was… complicated.
You were standing by the kitchen counter when you finally said it.
“I’ve gotta head out tomorrow.”
“You’re leaving.” Not a question.
You grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, twisting the cap off with one hand. “Couple days,” you said casually. “Maybe three.”
His shoulders squared slightly, tension threading through the relaxed posture he’d had moments earlier. “For what?”
You took a sip before answering. “Gotta check on a couple people.” His eyes narrowed a fraction.
“Steve.” You gave a small nod.
“And Nat.” The reaction was tiny. So small most people probably wouldn’t have noticed it.
“Why?”
You shrugged one shoulder. “Because they’re probably looking for both of us.” Another pause. “And because they’re my friends.”
That word hung in the air longer than the rest.
Bucky stood in the doorway for a long time after the sound of the car disappeared, staring out at the quiet river like he was waiting for something to change.
Eventually, he turned back inside, sitting at the table, staring at the envelope like it might catch fire if he didn't.
He decided that was as good time as any.
Minutes passed, then hours. Probably more.
The files inside were organized by date, the only sort of thread he could actually follow. The beginning painted a picture he could barely remember. You even managed to find things that only someone who went digging for his little sister's diary could find, anecdotes of the type of childhood he could imagine he had, pictures of his childhood, his sisters, his parents.
Then it got… darker.
The experiment in Azzano, the rescue, his missions with Steve, all the way to his fall of the train. How he survived hypothermia, the operative report when they attached his arm. The first real wiping session.
HYDRA mission reports.
Redacted SHIELD intel that you somehow got unredacted.
Bucky read the words on the paper, old and new, until his eyes ached. The pounding headache came back, too many versions of himself stacked on top of each other, and he decided it was enough for the night.
He looked through the bookcase, finding stacks of crossword puzzles, sudoku, a deck of cards, all on the second drawer below the books and board games.
The New York Times wednesday crossword was the lucky one he picked. He laid on the couch with the newspaper in front of him, and by the end, there was only one clue that had him, well, puzzled.
Ooh, la, la!
What the fuck kind of clue was that?
Four letters.
He tilted his head one side, then the other, trying to crack his neck, and when he stretched, he buried his face in the cushion.
It was peonies, and soft musk, and vanilla. It was your sweatshirt that you left over the arm of the couch.
Before realization hit, a flash went by behind his eyelids, sending his heart straight to the pit of his stomach.
"Please, you don't have to do this, please, don't!— ah!" It was your voice, distant, far away, but there. Yours. "No! Stop! I- mmmnnghhh!"
He heard himself then. "You can tell me, it'll be our little secret." A rush of heat trickling down his stomach like lava. "Feels good, doesn't it?"
Bucky opened his eyes and sucked in a breath like he had just come out from underwater, scared of his own mind.
He had a blurred visual of what accompaied the words, was that a memory? Was it a dream? Were those his intentions with you? Were you safe with him in this remote cabin?
His thoughts raced with speed one would get a felony charge for, and he looked around to see if he was still alone. He shuffled away from the sweatshirt like it was covered in cactus spines.
His hands dragged over his face, and he decided the coldest shower the safehouse could provide would fix whatever was wrong with his mind. “You’re fine,” he muttered to himself.
He walked to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror for longer than he'd like to admit, trying to find pieces of the James Barnes he read about.
The shower didn't do much, but it did enough to soothe the tense muscles in his back and ease the throbbing ache in his skull. The instant ramen he made settled okay in his stomach. He settled on the old creaky bed and stared at the ceiling like it held all the answers to his questions until his eyes drifted closed.
The chair was cold. Metal against his spine. His wrists locked down tight enough that he can feel his pulse fighting against the restraints. The room smells like antiseptic and something burned—wires, maybe, or skin. It’s dark and smells musty. Too old.
He can't move his head.
He heard the whirring of the wiping machine, heard his own teeth grind together, and then dull footsteps walking in circles around him like a shark circling wounded prey.
He felt flashes of memory crumbling down like weak concrete.
And the voice spoke again.
"Soldat?"
He heard his voice with so little emotion it didn't even feel like him. "Ya gotov otvechat'."
And before he could remember what orders he was given, the nightmare changed.
"I'll be good! I'll comply!" Suddenly he wasn't in a HYDRA base that smelled of rust and old water, no. He was somewhere much softer, much better taken care of, much more pleasant to be in.
You.
He saw himself blurred, almost like he was watching it happen but feeling it all the same, heard himself coax agreement out of you, and heard your voice, broken and wet and needy, say the words. "Ya gotov otvechat'."
Bucky woke up in a cold sweat, breathing like he just choked while running a marathon.
The room was dark, a bedside table clock telling him it was barely past 2am, and when he looked down he groaned in shame at the sight of the tent he was pitching in his pants, aching and leaking enough to wet a spot on the front of his pants.
He decided to toss. And turn. And toss again, trying to go back to sleep.
He threw the covers off of him, walking to the kitchen and side eyeing the sweatshirt tossed on the couch like it might lunge at him. Tried to mush down the heat in the back of his throat with a glass of water, which proved unsuccessful.
He laid back in bed, covers over his legs and waist, and closed his eyes, wishing, hoping, praying he'd drift away into anywhere his shitty ability to maladaptive daydream would take him.
Which was right back to you.
The synapses in his brain just wouldn't stop.
"You didn't show up for days." Your voice was distant, like a weird doppler effect was happening. You sounded sad, like you felt forgotten about.
It kept coming to him in flashes, “You disappear,” you said, ticking it off on your fingers. “You come back. You act like nothing happened. Rinse. Repeat.” This time he could almost feel the supple skin of your cheeks under the pads of his fingers.
His hand twitched on the pillow above his head, and he sighed deeply. Each inch his hand moved lower, the clearer the picture got.
When it tickled the skin on his stomach, he got a flash of you looking up at him.
You sucked the digit into your mouth, metallic tang on your tastebuds, as you tugged fabric down just enough so his cock would spring free. Thick, hard, mouth-wateringly big. "Missed my cock that much, mmm, pretty girl?"
Bucky whined, hand going lower over the sweats and palming himself through it.
He slotted himself between your open thighs and rubbed his length up and down the wetness dripping from you, making you moan at the feeling, "Please…"
He felt dirty, and like he was doing something he shouldn't. But no one would know. He was alone for miles and miles, and you were gone checking on your precious Steve.
He palmed himself harder and sucked in a harsh breath through his nose, his hand coming up slightly to go under the sweats and grip himself, his body jolting at the feeling of skin against skin.
"Let your pretty girl see you…" Another strangled whine left his lips, like it hurt. Like it hurt to feel what he was feeling and be confused as to why, have no outlet for such emotion, not know what to do with the memories.
You lifted you hips and sank back down slowly, little gasps and moans you tried not to let out, coming out anyway.
“I don’t like it when you’re gone.” The words came out muffled against his hand, his thumb tracing your lip again.
The moan that escaped his lips when he stroked himself at first was broken, like it knocked the wind out of him. He didn't mean to let it out but the imagery got clearer with each movement.
"Mne ne khochetsya tebya pokidat'." I don't like leaving you.
He stroked again, each slick sound from him fucking his fist reminding him of how you sounded fucking yourself open onto him.
"Ya ne khochu, chtoby ty ischezla." I don't want you to disappear.
It hurt. It felt good. Tears rimmed his eyes in confusion and overstimulation of all his emotions hitting him at once. The more the knot in his core tightened at the thought of you, the less oxygen he felt existed.
He stroked, up and down, swiping his thumb across the leaking tip of him, eyes shut tightly trying to remember the feel of your spongy walls wrapping around him, then clenching.
He moaned your name and stroked faster, a flash of memory showing him how you begged him to let you be on top, metal hand glinting around your throat.
He squeezed his hand around himself, and as soon as the image of you biting your lower lip and begging him to cum through teary eyes popped in his head, he was done for.
Like releasing a spring that was coiled too tight, the relief was immediate, making a shudder run through his body as hot spurts of cum painted his stomach and some of the sheets around him.
The next time it happened, it was the wine.
You had gotten back already, and he was looking for something to drink in the fridge, though maybe a bottle of water and a flavor packet that you called Liquid I.V. would be nice, when he saw the bottle out of the corner of his eye.
The label seemed familiar, familiar enough for a flash of a syringe and a needle to pass by his mind, no other context or explanation.
When he took the half-sticking-out cork out, the smell of it flooded his nostrils, and another flash appeared.
Your kiss.
It was messy, urgent, nothing like the soft kiss he remembered before. This one he could almost taste, wine, lip balm, and, well, what he imagined you tasted like.
Your eyes squeezed shut at the eerily familiar feel of his lips on you, kissing you open as he held your thighs apart. “Oh, God—“
He licked, and sucked, and bit like the solace for his miserable existence could only be found in the oasis between your legs. Squelching was loud in the room already and it only got worse when he put two fingers inside of you.
"S'tight, baby."
He groaned in annoyance, his body responding to the memory faster than he could tell his own brain to repress it.
He took a deep breath, then two, and when it became clear his dick was winning this one, he turned on the balls of his feet and bee lined for the bedroom, hoping to be done before you got out of the shower.
He paused, however, by the couch. Looking at your sweatshirt, then the door, then the sweatshirt again, until he decided to stop fucking thinking and just grabbed it.
This time, he did it with the fabric close to his face, where he could turn around and bury his face in it, feel how soft it was and imagine it was the skin between your breasts, imagine your sweet little whimpers in his ear, your hands tangled in his hair tugging it as he grazed the skin with his teeth.
"If you keep being good maybe I'll give you my cum. Mm? You'd like that wouldn't you?"
"No, I'm not on— please—"
He built rhythm easier this time, the images weren't fractured glass as much as they were reflections off of a river stream now, flowing and fleeting.
"Feels... so- oh! Good! Good.. So full."
There wasn't a headache anymore, just a throbbing need behind his ribs and low in his spine, shame and want blended so well together he didn't know which was which.
"Please, don't stop."
His hand stroked faster, up and down his shaft, until it was weeping with need, precum coating his entire fist. Your voice in his head kept echoing, closer, and closer, bringing him to the edge of a precipice he had all intentions of falling from.
"Too much." You tried to squirm away, but his grip was too strong.
"Never too much, baby."
He bit his own fist as he spilled onto his hand, trying to muffle any sounds coming out of his mouth, but it wasn't much avail. Blood rushing in his ears, he didn't hear you turn off the shower, or open the bathroom door.
You'd recognize his moans in any environment though.
The timbre of his voice when he was close, almost choking on his own groans trying to keep quiet, not knowing you were outside the door listening to it, unaware he was thinking of you.
The cards were worn.
Soft at the edges, corners bent from too many hands, too many games that were meant to pass time instead of… whatever this was.
"Ha! That's four," You said, scooping the pair of cards from the coffee table and onto your pile. "Are you even trying? Your memory cannot be that bad."
The rain sounded heavy outside, thick drops of water crashing down on the roof, the wind making them thud against the window in harsh pitter-patter patterns that comforted the loneliest souls.
He sat across from you, elbows resting on his knees, one hand resting on his chin and the other hanging from his lap, the deep crease between his brows making an appearance. His gaze wasn’t on the cards.
You raised a brow, taking your glass of wine in your hand to take a sip. "Do I have something on my face?"
"You smelled like vanilla."
It was out of context, almost like he was just thinking out loud and not exactly planning on filling you in on what the conversation was in the first place.
You raised your forearm to your nose, smelling the skin on your wrist, and furrowed your own brows, a chuckle escaping you. "It's the moisturizer, Bucky, I can—"
"And after it was peonies."
Oh?
Oh.
He… remembers.
"I remembered those nights." Your blood ran cold, you could see his throat bob like he was swallowing words too thick for his tongue. "I remember—" He shut his eyes, both trying to recall and erase the memory of the very first night you were together.
"Bucky—" You sat up on your knees, making the motion to get a couple inches closer to him, and he moved away the same distance.
"You cried— fuck— you begged me to stop and I just—" His hands were up in the air, as if keeping space between you would make whatever he did to you less worse.
"Bucky, please—"
"Why are you kind to me?" His question was almost demanding. Scolding. "After everything I did to you?" His eyes looked into yours, searching your face for answers to a question he didn't have the words to ask. "After I r—"
"Because I liked it." You blurted out. "A deep, twisted, dark part of me wouldn't let the rest of me hate you for it." You sighed, Bucky tilting his head as if nudging you to elaborate.
You looked everywhere but him, fidgeting with your hands on your lap. "I didn't even last that first night before I… felt things I couldn't name." You picked at the fabric of your pants. "I woke up the next morning feeling hollow that you left. Every night after that I waited for you to come back."
"Why would y—"
"I don't know." You interrupted him, looking into his eyes. "I can't explain why, but every night you didn't come I felt like jumping off of the tallest building I could find." You looked away again, chuckling at how idiotic you thought you sounded.
"I sound stupid."
You pulled away to get up and walk away, getting as far as having to step over him to find somewhere to bury your shame.
Bucky wouldn't let you, though. His hand reached up as you were walking over him, pulling you down.
Your knees hit the rug on each side of him with a soft thud, his hands cradling your face and looking for any sign of protest.
He didn't find any. Would never find any. Not from you.
You looked into his eyes, watching him watch you, and leaned in, kissing his lips softly.
So softly he'd have thought it was a dream.
Your lips moved together as if it was the first kidd you'd shared. And technically, it was, no matter how much muscle memory he had of the Asset and you.
He deepened the kiss and your hips twiched as his hands fell to rest at your side, grinding yourself onto his pelvis, making him groan into your mouth.
Your hands tangled in his hair, pulling it lightly and sighing into him. "I missed you." You breathed against his mouth before he pulled away to kiss down your neck. "Missed you so much I wanted to—"
"M'here." Muffled against your collarbone, hands going under the hem of your ribbed tank top, gripping your waist with a little more want. He reached up to tug the collar of the shirt to the side, giving him more space to lap and kiss at your clevage.
Your hands found the hem of his shirt and tugged it up, his arms extending upwards to help you take it off for him.
You touched the scars on his shoulder, and he watched you carefully. The sliver of humanity you saw in the Asset the first night he left you undress him coming out now, in full unadultered awe.
Your lips kissed each old divot of skin, eyes closing at the memory as your hips ground deeper into him, until you felt his hard length straining against his jeans, the seam of it catching just right into your that you felt a zing straight to your clit.
His hands travelled up your shirt, bringing the fabric up with them, until it was your turn to let him undress you, hair falling behind your back and over one shoulder.
He looked at you like a man seeing the sun for the first time.
His pupils were blown with desire and adrenaline flowing through his veins, mouth coming to claim yours in a kiss again.
A big hand splayed against your back, his hips tilting so he could lay you down on the rug, your hair fanning out around you as he kissed down your jaw, your neck, your sternum.
His hand came to rest around your ribs, thumb dangerously close to the underside if your breast, and then daring to flick the hardened nipple there.
"Buck—"
He sighed against your skin as he kissed the skin of your torso lower and lower, kissing down the skin of your stomach, "You don't know what it does to me hearing you say my name like this."
He kissed lower and butterflies bloomed in your stomach when his lips brushed the hem of your shorts, eyes flicking up to yours as if asking for permission, or wanting you to beg, he wasn't sure.
He just wanted to hear the sound of your voice for the rest of his life.
His fingers hooked into the shorts and pulled them down your legs along with your panties, tossing them over the couch.
Calloused palms rubbed up your legs, squeezing when he got to the top of your thighs, and you sighed as you let them fall open so he could settle his broad chest between your legs.
He inhaled deeply when he got to be eye level with your core, memories floosing every groove of his brain.
His tongue licked a long, flat strip up your core and your breath caught in a moan. "Missed your scent." He kissed your clit. "Missed your taste." He groaned. "Without even knowing I was missing it."
He devoured you like a man starved.
Like he'd forget you all over again if he stopped lapping at your cunt for even a second.
And the thought of forgetting your face, your sounds, your smell, your taste, the thought of forgetting you was more painful than anything he had endured.
Bucky alternated between long, deep licks up your core, and quick flicks of his tongue around your clit before sucking the bundle of nerves into his mouth, while his fingers played with your nipples.
The feel of your thighs squeezing around his head every time you did that was more comforting than any soothing mechanism he'd ever tried.
His hands pushed your legs open once again, wider, so he could lean down and thrust his tongue in and out of your drooling pussy, making you whine and buck your hips into his face.
The temperature of the cabin suddenly was a hundred degrees hotter, a sheen coat of sweat over your bare body making you glisten against the firelight.
Your hands in his hair tugged, until his glistening face was flush with yours in a hungry kiss that had you tasting yourself.
Deft, manicured fingers worked on the buttons and zipper of his jeans, shoving them down awkwardly as your legs were wrapped around his waist, his cock springing free between the two of you.
You gasped against his lips when it landed against your folds in a wet slap, leaking precum over your stomach, the patch glistening.
God, you missed him.
His right hand reached for the length of him, lazily rubbing the tip between your folds, collecting slick, and then pumping it slowly to spread it.
He did that torturously slow, almost as if he was giving you time to back out. Decide you were right in the head and wanted nothing to do with him, actually.
But instead you waited until his tip was notched by your entrance, and pulled him forward with your legs. his forarms bracing against the floow beside your head as his length impaled you on him, stretching you impossibly wide around his cock to the hilt.
The familiar sting made a loud, lewd moan escape your lips and stumble straight into his mouth, his lips open hovering over yours.
His metal hand cradled the top of your head, eyes locking with yours and noticing tears rim your waterline.
Panic set in his gut mixing with the heat licking up his ribs, and you noticed the way his body stiffened. "I'm okay." You nodded. "Just—" The words getting caught in your throat as his flesh thumb traced your bottom lip. "Missed you. Need you."
You hand gave his ass cheek a firm squeeze, his eyes narrowing at you as his flesh hand reached to hike your ankle up around his waist higher, and he gave the first tentative thrust, eyes locked with yours.
He pulled out more, and pushed his hips forward again, hitting the sweet spot inside of you that only he could reach. He leaned down, continuing his movements, and kissed down your chest, pulling a nipple into his mouth, swiling his tongue around it.
The wet noises coming from where your bodies joined were louder than the rain outside now. Your moans getting gradually more high pitched and his groans getting deeper and deeper, as if it hurt to have you like this again.
"You feel—" a particularly harsh thrust interrupted you. "oh my God! You feel so good, Bucky, please—"
"Dreamt of you—" Another groan. "Dreamt of you every day."
All of his sentences were punctuated by thrusts, the thick drag of his cock inside of you making your skin feel like it was on fire, sweat from you both dripping down onto the rug.
"Fuck, Bucky—"
"Thought you were in my head." He confessed. "Until I smelled you again— fuck— on the Causeway—" Harsher thrusts, like he was losing himself in the feel of your cunt strangling him. "Knew you had to be real then." And then a needy, higher pitched moan from him. "Knew it had to be you."
You cupped your hands one each side of his face, making him let go of whatever patch of skin he was sucking on, a purple mark being left behind, and made him look at you.
Blue eyes lost is a black pool of lust and need and want.
"Don't leave me." You pleaded, as he started thrusting hard enough to slap his pelvis against your clit with each thrust. "Please, don't ever leave me again."
He kissed your palm. "Not gonna." Muffled against your hand. "Never gonna let you go."
He strained his neck to capture your lips in a kiss again, feeling your gummy walls spasm around his length, pulsing like you wanted him to fill you up as your orgasm crashed over you and drowned you in him.
"G'nna, cu-um…" His hips stuttered. "Need t— fuck—" You nodded against him, locking your legs behind his back, making him groan at the thought that you couldn't bear him gone as much as he couldn't bear to be away.
A symphony of passionate moans from you at the overstimulation of not even being over one orgasm and already feeling the coil in your stomach tighten again threw Bucky over the edge.
Hot, thick ropes of cum filled you, your eyes rolled back at the feeling of it, so much that it dripped out of you.
He slowly stopped his movements, brushing your hair away from your face, kissing everywhere in your flushed chest and cheeks as he came down from his high.
You tilted his head towards you again. "No more running."
"No more running." He agreed, kissing your palm in earnest.
me writing that smut scene with wet eyes and a wet pussy
as always TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK PLEAK!!!!!
A/N: I think I may make a 'Greed: Part Two' after this hmmm. Lust is next btw ( ˶˘ ³˘)♡ OH! and also, pay attention to the gifs, that's the era Bucky is supposed to be in visually/physically.
Tony paces. Not casually—never casually. It’s sharp, restless, all tight turns and aborted thoughts, like his body is trying to outrun whatever’s sitting in his head.
Vision floats a few feet off the ground, still as ever, hands folded behind his back, watching.
Rhodey sits at Tony’s desk like he owns it—boots propped up, chair tilted slightly back, the only one in the room not feeding into the tension.
“Can I get your advice?” Tony finally says, not looking at either of them. “You know—” he gestures vaguely toward Vision, “—as the…being that you are?”
Vision tilts his head, considering.
“Would you prefer my answer to be as human as possible, Mr. Stark?”
Tony exhales sharply through his nose. “How’s this—I ask the question, and you give me both answers.”
A beat. Vision nods.
Tony stops pacing for half a second—just long enough to hesitate. “Okay, um—well—”
He starts moving again. “Shit… so—”
“Dude,” Rhodey cuts in, not even opening his eyes.
“Rhodes,” Tony snaps, pointing at him as he passes, “this doesn’t involve you.”
“Well hurry up and get it out of your system,” Rhodey mutters. “You’re making me nervous.”
Tony ignores that, “Alright—the kid—”
“Staff Sergeant,” Vision corrects calmly.
Tony winces, “Yes. That’s—the one. Uh—”
“You’re wanting my opinion on whether she should go on the mission involving her old caregiver.”
Tony stops, “Exact—yes. Exactly.”
Vision’s expression doesn’t change, “Why wouldn’t she go?”
Tony opens his mouth—closes it, “She’s—”
“Scarred.”
Tony nods once, “Yes.”
“Right,” Vision says softly.
Tony rubs a hand over his face, “And she—”
“You were given the order to keep her from obtaining any sort of firearm until further clearance.”
Tony lets out a humorless breath, “Exactly.”
“I’m going to assume she does not know that.”
“No,” Tony says. “She does not.”
Vision’s gaze drifts slightly, thoughtful, “Perhaps she won’t want to hold one anyway.”
Tony huffs, “She would if she knew there was a specific order for her not to.”
Vision looks back at him, “Mr. Stark, forgive me—but it is less about the firearm limitations itself, and more of… everyone’s bias.”
Tony doesn’t answer this time. Just exhales. A quiet, conceding sound.
“Mr. Stark, if I may—” Vision begins.
Tony gestures vaguely. Go on.
“This past September, she and I had a… conversation.”
The memory settles in slowly.
Quieter.
Softer.
You sit at the dining table, your leg wrapped in a cast, propped up awkwardly on the chair across from you. Someone had made tea earlier, though it’s long gone cold now.
Vision sits near you. Not floating. Not hovering. Simply sitting—yet staring, nonetheless. Not quite still. Never quite human.
“May I… ask you something…” he says, his gaze fixed on the table, as if the question itself requires careful placement.
You let out a small, amused huff.
As if he doesn’t already know the answer.
You don’t start right away—just look at him, giving him the space to continue.
“This—” he gestures lightly toward his forehead, toward the yellow stone set between his temples, glowing faintly, “—in my head… it speaks to you.”
Your fingers tap lightly against the table.
“I don’t know if it speaks to me specifically,” you admit, “but if I didn’t have these—” you reach up, brushing your ear slightly, “—in-ears, I would definitely hear it right now.”
He pauses. Then leans forward—just slightly.
His voice lowers, “You feared it once.”
It’s not really a question. It never is.
You swallow.
“Yeah,” you say, breath catching just a little. Your eyes flick over him, searching, grounding. “That wasn’t so long ago.”
“What… changed…”
You let out a small laugh—dry, almost surprised at yourself.
“Well,” you shrug faintly, “for starters—I went to war.”
Vision straightens, drifting back a few inches, hands clasping behind him again as he begins to hover, slow and thoughtful—almost pacing.
“Forgive me,” he says, “but war is natural, is it not? Something a part of the human condition.”
He glances at you again.
“And this—this seems almost… otherworldly. Supernatural, in comparison.”
You nod.
“Yeah,” you murmur. “It’s definitely… strange.”
A pause.
“Yet,” Vision says, “you do not care. Not as you did.”
Your gaze drops, your voice is quieter this time.
“I have other things that scare me now.”
The memory dissolves just as gently as it came.
Back to the office. Back to Tony, “Vision, I’m sorry—but the stone in your head and this mission—those are two very different things.”
“You’re right,” Vision says. “But that is not the point.”
Tony crosses his arms, already knowing he’s about to lose this argument.
“I asked her what it was that scared her,” Vision continues, “although I already knew the answer.”
Tony tries anyway.
“What did she say? Carbon monoxide?” he mutters.
Vision doesn’t react.
“Herself.”
Tony’s expression shifts immediately, “Oh.”
“Mr. Stark,” Vision says, stepping—floating—closer, “the one person who believes she is the least capable of all…”
A beat.
“…is herself.”
Tony looks away, “I know where you’re going with this.”
“Perhaps,” Vision continues, “since this mission does seem rather simple—it would be the perfect moment. The perfect time to change her view on that.”
Tony exhales, slow.
“And perhaps,” Vision adds, “if it goes well… this immaturity and tactlessness that follows her—everywhere—may lessen.”
Tony huffs a quiet laugh, “That’s a lot of perhaps.”
A pause. Then—
“But I think…” he nods once, more to himself than anyone else, “I think you may be right.”
Silence settles over the room.
Even Rhodey lowers his feet slightly, the weight of it catching up.
“Oh—Mr. Stark,” Vision says, almost as an afterthought, “one more word of advice.”
Tony sighs, “Yeah. Sure. Go for it.”
Vision looks directly at him, “Steve Rogers must not go.”
Tony frowns immediately.
“It needs to be three people,” he says. “He has to go. No one else is available.”
Vision tilts his head, “There is…”
A pause.
“…one.”
[Present Day]
The first thing you notice is him. Not because he says anything—he doesn’t—but because of how still he is.
Barnes sits directly behind you, one arm slung along the back of the seat of the car, his gaze fixed somewhere out the window like he’s not really looking at anything at all. The mountains pass in blurs of green and shadow, reflected faintly in the glass, but he doesn’t track them. Doesn’t move. Doesn’t react.
You can feel him there anyway. A presence. Heavy. Quiet. Observing. And somehow, that’s worse.
If someone were to tell you a week ago that you’d be where you are right now, you wouldn’t believe them. Never in your life would you have imagined these three men interacting—let alone being driven to stay at one of their houses.
Most importantly—a house you know quite well.
Yona has a black F-150.
He’s always driven one, for as long as you can remember. This one, however, is new. Sleek. Clean. Leather interior—which is out of character. It’s lifted, too. You almost had to ask for help getting in.
You like to think he’s made a business drug running, maybe exposing SHIELD secrets for a hefty price—but you know he wouldn’t risk it.
No. Especially not when it comes to you.
The radio hums quietly in the background. Not yet at a commercial break—four country classics have already cycled through. The car is quiet. Too quiet. Yona had never been one for conversation, but you expected more than this. He hasn’t seen you in months.
From your spot in the passenger seat, you watch him. His eyes are locked straight ahead, tracking the winding mountain roads. His hands grip the steering wheel tight—white-knuckled. His jaw is set, like he’s grinding his teeth down to nothing.
Maybe he’s angry with you. Maybe you should’ve been calling him more.
His eyes flick over to you for just a moment—quick, assessing—before snapping back to the road. He takes a breath. Oh boy.
“You are too thin.” He clears his throat. “Where did your muscles go?”
You let that sit for a second. Then glance up at the rearview mirror. Did he really need to be doing this right now? Especially when Barnes is sitting directly behind you—and Sam right next to him. And, judging by the shift in the air—yeah—they’re listening.
Sam’s eyebrow lifts slightly, interest sparked. And Bucky—God—he almost looks like he’s trying to suppress a smile. Fucking bastards. All of them.
“In the hospital you were denser. Is Stark not feeding you?” Yona continues, reaching over and pinching at the flesh of your stomach.
“Ouch,” you grumble, swatting his hand away and shoving it back toward him. “I’m a picky eater.”
Yona’s expression doesn’t change. Unreadable. You can’t tell if he’s angry, irritated, or concerned.
“That doesn’t mean you don’t eat.”
“You know what,” you scoff, turning slightly toward him, “it’s nice to see you too.”
There’s no pause. No space for that to land. He just keeps going—like he’s been silently preparing this entire drive.
“You look strung out,” he adds. “Are you still taking the pain medication?”
Your hands smack down onto your thighs, “Jesus Christ, Yona!”
“Well, are you?” he asks, brows lifting slightly.
“No!” you snap.
“Hold on,” Sam cuts in.
And oh no. Oh boy—oh fuck. No no no no no—
“What pain medication?”
You stare straight ahead. Pretend you didn’t hear him. Thankfully, Yona ignores him too—though not the topic.
“You are lying,” Yona says.
Not an accusation. Not an argument. Just a fact. He knows you.
“I’m not lying!” you insist—lying.
“Then why is your lip pulling up?” he asks calmly, eyes still on the road.
Your stomach drops.
“The twitch of your upper lip—”
“It’s not pulling up!” Oh, yes it is.
“You just did it again.”
“I’m sorry,” Sam cuts in again, louder this time—enough to pull everyone’s attention. “Are you just casually mentioning you’re on prescription pain meds before we head into a mission?”
A beat.
“Your first mission, mind you.”
“I’m not taking anything!” you fire back. Also a lie.
Sam stares at you for a second. Unimpressed. Then—slowly—a grin spreads across his face.
“Wow,” he laughs, tilting his head at you.
“Yes, did you see that?” Yona adds, finally glancing over.
“It really does come up,” Sam shakes his head, then nudges his shoulder slightly toward the man beside him. “You see that, Barnes?”
Bucky shrugs, barely shifting, “Hard to miss.”
“Really?” You glance back at him, and for a split second his eyes are already on you.
Not amused. Not judgmental. Just watching. Studying. Then, just as quickly, he looks away again. Back out the window. Like he wasn’t.
“Ever since she could lie, it’s been this way,” Yona adds, already looking back at the road.
“Does she lie often?” Sam asks, turning fully toward you now, like he’s sizing you up.
“Only if she thinks she can get away with it,” Yona mutters.
“Obviously she can’t,” Sam snorts.
“She’s cocky. Always has been.”
Your gaze flicks between them—then stops. On him. Barnes.
He’s looking out the window again. Expression flat. Detached. Unamused. Like none of this concerns him. Like you don’t concern him. God. You hope he doesn’t think you’re a fucking addict.
“Can we talk about something else, please?” you sigh, dragging your eyes away and facing forward again.
…
The air is cooler here. Crisp. Clean. The kind that settles into your lungs and stays there. The reservation stretches out around you in quiet familiarity—trees swaying softly, distant insects humming, the low glow of porch lights scattered across the land like something grounding.
Home. Or something close to it.
Tomorrow morning you plan on walking around outside with your OSAM out—as the smell here is far too familiar to ignore. For now, however, with Barnes in your vicinity, you promise yourself you’ll leave them in.
The four of you step out of the truck. Gravel crunches under your shoes.
Yona is already moving before you’ve fully closed the door, reaching into the back and grabbing your bag like it’s second nature. You fall into step beside him as the group starts toward the cabin.
“It’s late,” you say, rubbing at your arms slightly. “I think I’ll go to sleep.”
“No,” Yona answers immediately. “You need dinner.”
You glance at him, incredulous, “It’s one in the morning.”
“Leotie has already made it. She’s waiting inside for you.”
You stop walking for half a step, “Leotie is awake?!”
…
The door opens before you can even reach for it. Warmth spills out first—light, the smell of something sweet, something cooked down and simmering.
Leotie stands in the middle of the room like she’s been waiting there the entire night. Small. Wrapped in layers. Eyes bright in a way that doesn’t match her age.
“HI LEOTIE, YOU SHOULD BE ASLEEP.” You shout.
Maternal. Grandmother. Familiar. Everything here is familiar.
She approaches you with outstretched arms. Ready to dote on you just like she did when you were small. You feel as if she may still see you that way.
“I had to see you,” she says, smiling. “Haven’t in so long.”
Her small, weathered hands reach for your cheeks, slapping them lightly. You can’t help the grin that pulls at your face.
“YOU LOOK BEAUTIFUL.”
“I made you grape dumplings.”
Your expression softens instantly, “THANK YOU, YOU DIDN’T HAVE TO DO THAT.”
She waves it off like it was inevitable. Then her eyes shift—past you. To them.
“Who are they?” She nods, taking Barnes and Wilson in with a slightly cautious expression.
You turn slightly, gesturing behind you, “LEOTIE, THIS IS SAM. THIS IS BUCKY.”
“I made her grape dumplings,” Leotie tells them, as if that explains everything.
Sam steps forward slightly, already smiling, “And my, do they look wonderful.”
“What?” She asks you, not having heard what he said.
“HE SAYS THE DUMPLINGS LOOK GREAT.” You confirm.
Looking over at Sam, you pull at your ear quickly — he nods. Understood. The woman is practically deaf.
“What about him?” she asks, looking directly at Bucky.
There’s a pause — and honestly, you find yourself a bit curious to see if he’ll even respond.
“They look great,” Bucky says.
There’s not much behind it. Careful.
Leotie studies him. Not just looking—lingering. Long enough that it almost feels like she’s placing him somewhere.
“This one is yours?” she asks you.
“NO.”
“What? He’s your husband?”
“I—Leotie…” You glance back, then forward again. “LEOTIE, NO—” you turn quickly toward Yona. “Help me, please.”
“I am enjoying this,” Yona says, already walking past you and towards the grape dumplings.
“This one is very handsome,” Leotie continues, pointing toward Sam. “Like peregrine falcon.”
Sam blinks, “She know about the Falcon?”
You shake your head, a small, uncertain smile forming, “no… she just—she…says things. Sometimes they sound like guesses…and then later, they don’t.”
“What?” Leotie asks.
“HE SAID YOU ARE BEAUTIFUL. LIKE INDIGO BUNTING.”
Leotie laughs, delighted, “Hahahaha… he is naughty, this one. Uyo anitsutsa.”
Sam leans in slightly, “What did she say?”
“She said you’re a bad boy.”
“I like her.” He grins—but his expression changes quickly. “Wait, do you speak Cherokee too?” he asks.
“Well,” you shrug slightly, “not fluently.”
“She is being modest,” Yona says from behind you. “My daughter knows many languages.”
You wince slightly, “He’s—he’s bragging.”
“What?” Leotie asks.
“I SAID SHE KNOWS MANY LANGUAGES,” Yona repeats louder.
“Oh yes,” Leotie nods. “And learned a new one this summer too.”
The shift is immediate. Your body goes still. Color drains just slightly from your face.
“New one?” Yona asks, turning toward you now. “You didn’t tell me that.”
“Soviet,” Leotie continues easily. “Yes. Written all over the face.”
Behind you—Bucky goes still. Not in the same way as before. This is different. Sharper.
“You weren’t practicing before you left,” Yona says, his tone tightening.
“No, I—I learned it there,” you answer quietly.
Your eyes flick to Leotie—something caught between awe and frustration. Why would she say that?
“In captivity?” Sam asks. “What, they give you a book?”
“Ah,” Leotie hums. “She had memorized it. Read it through in her head, she did.”
Bucky’s gaze drops. Not to the floor. To your hands. Like he’s trying to picture it.
“You memorized what?” Sam asks.
“She memorizes Russian language book,” Leotie answers.
Sam stares, “You memorized an entire Russian language book?”
“What?” Leotie asks.
“THEY AREN’T TALKING ABOUT YOU,” Yona cuts in.
“Ahhh,” Leotie points suddenly, her face suddenly full of recognition. “This is the Captain America.”
You sigh, “NO, LEOTIE. THIS IS SAM.”
“One day,” she says, smiling at him knowingly.
Sam pauses, “…I mean—okay.”
“Alright,” you cut in quickly, stepping toward the table. “Can we—let’s just sit and eat for a moment, please.”
“What?” Leotie asks.
“I SAID LET’S EAT.” You repeat.
“The next time I see you,” Leotie says—and this time, she turns fully—pointing at Bucky. “you will be married.”
The room stills for half a second.
You groan immediately, dragging a hand down your face, “Sorry—sometimes the intuition is on…”
But Bucky—doesn’t move. At all. Not even a shift this time. His eyes stay on Leotie. Locked. Like he’s waiting for her to say more. Like he expects her to. Like something in him—recognizes it.
Then—his jaw tightens. Just slightly. His tongue presses once against the inside of his cheek. A small, controlled movement. Contained. Dismissed. Filed away.
“Other times she sounds like a schizophrenic,” Yona adds flatly.
“Exactly.” You turn to him, agreeing.
Bucky finally looks away. But not before—just for a second—his gaze flicks to you.
Quick. Involuntary. Like he didn’t mean to. Like he definitely didn’t mean to. And then it’s gone.
“What?” Leotie asks.
“THEY SAID THE FOOD IS LOVELY,” Yona says.
She blinks at him, smiles, then begins another tangent, “Russian, Arabic, French, Spanish—what else?”
“EAT YOUR FOOD,” Yona cuts in.
“Ah. Chinese.” She adds, beaming.
“You speak Mandarin?” Sam asks you.
“And Cantonese,” Yona adds.
Sam turns to you, wide-eyed, “What? Why didn’t I know this? I thought you loved bragging.”
“She does,” Yona says.
“Explosion has changed her,” Leotie adds softly.
You turn sharply, scoffing, “Yona, really?”
“I never told her about that,” he shrugs—but his eyes are wide—because once again, she knows something that she shouldn’t.
Bucky’s hand—resting near the edge of the table—tightens slightly against the wood. Then stills again.
“THESE ARE WONDERFUL. THANK YOU FOR MAKING THEM,” Sam says, grabbing a dumpling.
…
Sam paces back and forth on the porch, phone pressed to his ear—on his, what feels like, thousandth phone call of the day.
“Does he usually take this many phone calls?” Yona grumbles, glancing down at the face of his watch.
He’s leaning back against the kitchen counter, nursing a scowl that could freeze lava.
You’re by the window, hand lifted slightly toward your mouth.
“Yes.” You and Barnes answer in unison.
There’s a beat. The two of you turn to each other for just a moment—recognition. A flicker of something almost amused, buried under mutual annoyance. He shakes his head lightly and sinks further into the worn leather recliner.
“I’m sure he’s going over my rules,” you sigh, eyes dropping to your nails. Cuticle oil would be nice.
“Your rules?” Yona presses.
“Yes,” you answer, voice flat. “I don’t really care. I’m surprised they even let me go on this…excursion anyway.”
It doesn’t feel like a mission—not with how tightly controlled everything is. Tony had been very clear. Almost military in the way he laid it out.
“What are the rules?” Yona asks.
You glance up from your fingers, meeting his eyes—then shifting to Barnes. That gets his attention. The recliner had been facing forward, toward the dusty windows. Now it’s turned—fully. His legs angled toward you. Watching.
“No, um…” you start—but the way Yona’s lip curls makes you hesitate.
This would piss him off. He already dislikes Tony enough. The idea of him placing limits on you—on something that had been drilled into you your entire life—There’s something almost poetic about it. Train your whole life to be a weapon. Perfect it. Master it. Then come back from war destroyed—and suddenly you’re not allowed to use it.
Punishment? Doubtful. Necessary? Maybe. Cautionary? Of course.
“I can’t shoot a gun,” you admit.
Yona stiffens immediately, “You what?”
You don’t miss Barnes’ reaction either. Hard to miss the quiet whir of the metal arm as the plates shift, tightening just slightly. Not surprise. Recognition.
“Well—technically I can’t even hold one, but—”
Yona scoffs, pushing off the counter in one sharp movement. He gestures out toward the porch, toward Sam, “Then why the hell would they even bring you here if you can’t use your best talent?”
“I don’t—”
He cuts you off, “If Tim is up to something, the only thing he’s gonna be afraid of is your finger on that trigger.”
“Well,” you counter, jaw tightening, “maybe the fact that I can hear if he’s lying might help.”
“He wouldn’t be worried about that,” Yona mutters, already reaching into his pocket for his worn pack of cigarettes. “He called after he heard about the accident. I told him you had hearing and sight damage.”
You whip around.
“Why the hell would you say that?” Your hands plant firmly on your hips.
You’re not facing him—but your peripheral catches Barnes like a reflection in glass.
He’s smiling—or something like it. Not quite natural. Not quite intentional. But there. And somehow—you’re the only one who ever seems to get that reaction out of him.
“Because I don’t trust him,” Yona says simply, taking a drag, leaning back again. “Didn’t trust him then. Definitely don’t now.”
You open your mouth—ready to argue—but a voice cuts clean through it.
“Who even is this guy?” Barnes.
His tone is even, but it lands like a blade through the tension. He looks between the two of you—studying.
Your expressions mirror each other more than you’d like. Irritated. Closed off. Unimpressed. You might as well be related. Those were the only expressions you learned in the first thirteen years of your life.
“Tim was kind of like Yona,” you say.
“Don’t compare him to me.”
“Not in personality,” you shoot him a look, then turn back to Barnes. “Or morals. He was just…one of my caretakers. Kind of.”
“He was around less,” Yona adds. “But he was there.”
“And this is the guy you heard,” Barnes continues, voice quieter now, more deliberate, “on the radio back in November?”
You falter. Heat creeps up your neck—just slightly, “yes,” you say. “Same guy.”
The screen door slams open. Sam storms back inside—mid-thought, mid-frustration—no buildup, no introduction.
“Before we start anything, let’s go over this one more time,” he says. “Yona, feel free to add. You know him best.”
“I’ll add what I can,” Yona shrugs. “Not much to say.”
“He has plenty,” you mutter. “Just none of it’s positive.”
“Alright,” Sam exhales, rubbing his jaw. “Let’s try to approach this as unbiased as possible.”
“I’ll try,” Yona nods.
“He won’t,” you say flatly.
Sam steps over, leaning beside him at the counter, “the transmission you heard back in November—you say it was in Dari?”
“Yes.”
“And just to clarify—because I heard Arabic.”
“I’m fluent in Arabic. They were speaking Dari.”
“And nothing was misheard?” Sam presses. “How fluent are you in Dari?”
“Fluent is fluent.”
“Just answer the question.”
“That is the answer.”
Sam exhales sharply, dragging a hand down his face as he starts pacing again, “I cannot believe they took a brain like yours and put it into combat,” he mutters.
There’s a beat. Yona exhales smoke slowly, “You and me both.”
“I mean that’s a full-on liability,” Sam continues, turning toward him. “They should’ve been utilizing that instead.”
You let out a short laugh, “Ha.” Every head turns. “Maybe if I’d been trained in brain my whole life instead of semiautomatic rifles I could’ve gotten a Nobel Prize. Maybe a Guinness World Record.” You mutter—then a beat. “Probably would’ve been easier on the psyche.”
Another beat, then— “instead of, you know—the absolute abomination of war.”
“Tell me about it,” Barnes says.
You look at him. That shouldn’t be funny. It’s dark. Dry—but something about it lands just right.
A real laugh slips out before you can stop it. And you don’t miss the one tugging at the corner of his mouth.
Sam and Yona stare. Flat. Annoyed.
“I’m sorry,” you snort, glancing back at Barnes.
His face hasn’t changed—still deadpan, still unreadable—and somehow that makes it worse.
A laugh bursts out of you again. You have to turn away. It feels—light. Wrong, almost. Like something cracking open.
Behind you—his shoulders shift. Subtle. Then—he laughs. Quiet at first. Then real.
“Oh my god,” Sam stares. “Barnes—are you laughing?”
You clamp a hand over your mouth. It doesn’t help.
“I don’t understand the joke,” Yona says, arms crossed.
“Wounded warriors, man,” Sam mutters. “These people got problems.”
You turn back, still fighting it, “okay—okay—I’m sorry. That was—” you shake your head, breathless, “I was enjoying that.”
“Plan will be formed later,” Yona cuts in, crushing his cigarette into the ashtray. “She needs to go see what he’s up to.”
“Spying is espionage,” Sam counters, “which is part of a mission—which she is not involved in.”
“She can hold her own.”
“She can’t even hold a gun!”
“She can hear from a mile away!”
“So can Redwing.”
“Dude,” you groan.
He looks at you. Doubles down, “No.”
“I can go with her.”
Every head turns. Barnes shifts forward slightly, finally stepping in, “I can keep watch. I’ll hold the gun.”
“Absolutely not,” Sam says immediately.
“What? Why?”
“You two are the worst possible duo,” Sam points between you.
You and Barnes look at each other—then back.
“Do I need to explain?”
“Then why am I here?” Barnes presses.
“Assistance.”
“Right,” he lets out a short laugh—dry, sharp. “So I’m not allowed to hold a gun either?”
“You might not be if you keep up the lip.”
“I’m a grown man.”
“Let him go,” Yona cuts in, already done with the conversation. “He is large.”
A beat.
“And they get along better than you would with either of them.” He moves toward the door, kicking it open slightly. “And if they don’t—I will. Only difference is I won’t wait or watch.”
His voice drops, “I’ll walk into his house and take the information myself.” A pause. “Would you prefer that, birdman?”
“I—” Sam starts.
“No,” Yona cuts him off. “Nothing.” Cold. Final.
“I’m sure you have more calls to take anyway.” Yona gestures vaguely. “Why waste time on a machine that can’t even read molecular changes—you already have one that can right here.”
And with that—he’s gone—mumbling something about Redwing. The screen door slams behind him.
…
The winter air has a bite to it, nipping at the exposed skin of your neck as you lie flat against the forest floor at the edge of the treeline—just before the cliff that overlooks the narrow valley between the reservation and Tim’s cabin.
You keep readjusting. The binoculars Sam gave you press hard against your orbital bone, a dull ache blooming beneath the glass—too familiar. Too reminiscent of that chair in Siberia.
Usually your eyesight would make these things completely useless, but that had been the catch. You weren’t allowed to remove either sensory device. And at this distance—nearly a mile—you’d need your hearing to compensate if you wanted any real clarity from this perch.
Barnes stands somewhere behind you, his back resting against a large oak. You can’t see him, but you can feel him there—subtly. The faint push of his exhales drifting forward, catching lightly in the strands of your hair. Most people don’t have lungs like that. But he isn’t most people.
You let out a groan, shifting again, irritation building as the floaters in your vision worsen under the magnification. The glass only makes it worse—warping, distorting—turning everything into something just slightly off.
“This is so stupid,” you mutter under your breath.
With a sharp exhale, you yank the binoculars away from your face and push yourself upright, shaking your head as if that’ll clear the distortion.
You turn over your shoulder, eyes meet his immediately.
Whether he’d been watching the whole time—or just caught the movement—it doesn’t seem to matter to him. There’s no attempt to look away. No embarrassment.
Your nose wrinkles, and without another word, you toss the binoculars at his feet like they personally offended you.
His eyes flick down briefly—tracking the motion—before lifting back up to you.
“What did they ever do to you?” he mutters.
“I despise them,” you shoot back, glaring at where they landed.
A beat—then your eyes lift to his again, “Can you keep a secret?”
He shrugs, scanning the area out of habit before answering, “Depends on what it is.”
Your stare doesn’t break. Slowly, deliberately, you reach up and remove both in-ears.
He watches—quiet, observant. There’s something there, faint curiosity maybe—but it’s buried under that same controlled stillness he always carries.
You inhale. And the world rushes in.
The forest hits you all at once—loud, alive. Birds you could name without thinking. Patterns of movement in branches. The subtle internal creaks of trees older than anything you’ve ever known. The wind, shifting direction, catching in layers.
It’s overwhelming. Familiar—but overwhelming.
There’s a ringing underneath it all, and you wince slightly, jaw tightening as your system struggles to recalibrate.
For a split second—you think he shifts. Like he might step forward. But it doesn’t come.
“Why did you do that?” he asks.
“I asked if you can keep a secret,” you murmur, voice quieter now, more focused. “My talents are best utilized this way.”
You steady your breathing. Let the vertigo come—let it pass.
Then you move back toward your original position, lowering into a squat this time instead of lying flat. Your weight settles through your feet—grounded. Familiar. Controlled. Muscle memory.
Only this time—there’s no rifle in your hands. No target waiting at the end of a scope.
You clear your throat.
“When I tell you to,” you say, “I need you to snap your fingers.”
“What?” His voice carries differently now—deeper, fuller—vibrating through the space in a way that brushes against your senses.
You ignore it.
“Just—” you exhale sharply, irritation flickering back in, “just do it. Please.”
He doesn’t respond verbally. But you hear it—the subtle shift of his posture, the quiet strain of ligaments in his neck as he nods once.
You raise your hands, forming rough circles with your fingers, bringing them up to your eyes.
Forget the binoculars. You are the binoculars.
You take one slow breath. Close your eyes.
“Snap.”
He does. And just like that—the world changes. It folds outward into something measurable. Structured. Clean. Waves. Distances. Angles. Elevation. Depth. Everything reduced to something precise. Understandable. Controlled.
It settles over you like something old. Something known. Like slipping back into a version of yourself you haven’t touched since—No. You push that train of thought away.
But this? This was always a gift. Complicated. Dangerous. But a gift.
You exhale slowly, letting the system stabilize. Your focus sharpens—locking onto the outline of Tim’s cabin. The front porch. Movement patterns. Structural layout.
“Alright,” you murmur. “What’s the time?”
You hear the faint shift of his wrist. The quiet movement of fabric.
“Quarter till,” he answers.
You nod once, eyes still fixed forward.
“Right,” you say softly.
A beat.
“Won’t be long now.”
There’s a pause behind you.
Then—“What are you, um…what do you see?”
You don’t turn, “the same things that have always been there.”
Behind you, there’s the faint rustle of movement. You hear him pick up the binoculars. Adjust them.
A beat.
“Wait—wait,” you snap. “Ah—there.”
Barnes has moved closer now, drawn in despite himself—entranced by what you’re doing, even if he doesn’t fully understand it.
You stick your finger out, pointing into the distance.
Behind you, he adjusts the binoculars, squinting. Then lets out a quiet huff, “I don’t even see anything.”
“Get down here, you idiot,” you mutter, reaching back to tug at his pant leg.
He hesitates. His eyes flick down to you—your position, low to the ground, close—before something in his posture shifts. He’s never been one for proximity. Not like this. But—for some reason—you don’t seem to register the same way.
That night on New Year’s Eve—pressed into the couch beside you—had been the first time in years he’d been that close to someone. Not counting Steve or Sam, obviously. They didn’t count. They never did. Too loud. Too present. Too known.
This—this is different.
You don’t even notice when he finally lowers himself beside you. Not until—you hear it.
That deep, rhythmic thud in his chest. Fast. Heavy. Pounding—pounding—pounding. Like a bass drum barely contained beneath skin.
Your breath catches. Sharp. Quick. He’d miss it. But you don’t.
Your focus slips for half a second—peripheral widening—taking him in at your side. The sheer size of him. The heat. The presence.
God—you wish you could fucking smell him right now.
Stop that.
You force your eyes forward again. Brain agreeing. Heart—less so.
“There,” you say, pointing again. “Right there in the kitchen. Look through the side window.”
He adjusts, more carefully this time. There’s a pause. Then—a low hum of acknowledgment.
“Looks like a kid,” he says. “Thought Tim was older.”
You roll your eyes, “That’s his son, dumbass.”
“How the hell was I supposed to know that?”
You both watch. Harley. You hadn’t seen him in years. He hadn’t come around the last time you were here—just Tim. Awkward. Stiff.
Yona had hated him then. Still does. Especially after the way Tim had looked at you—excited, almost—when he found out you were being shipped off. Like it was something to celebrate.
You clear your throat, “We’re creatures of habit,” you say suddenly.
“What?”
“They’ve had the same routine for years. I can predict it. Watch.”
You shift slightly, settling deeper into your stance,“Harley—the kid, who is older than me, by the way—”
“You’re a kid too.”
“Compared to you maybe—and fuck you, tell that to my goddamn dog tags.”
“Christ,” he mutters, shaking his head. “Back in my day, women didn’t have mouths like you.”
“Yeah?” you shoot back immediately, a grin tugging at your lips. “Well, James, it’s been a long time since the Civil War.”
You drop your hands from your eyes and turn toward him, smile widening, “You know—we actually have the right to vote now, too.”
He snorts—real. Then straightens almost immediately, like the sound slipped out without permission. Like he caught it too late.
“I’m not that old,” he grumbles.
You linger on him for a second longer than necessary—then turn back, lifting your hands again.
“Anyway,” you continue, “Harley’s going to finish the dishes. Then he’ll peek down the hall, yell for Tim—who is already, more or less, a pack of Miller Lite in.”
“It’s ten in the morning.”
“You’re right,” you nod. “Late start for him.”
“Jesus.”
“Ah—there,” you murmur. “Look—shaking his hands dry…wiping them on his pants—and there.”
“Huh.”
“Okay, now he’s going to grab the keys. They’re on the coat rack by the front door. Then he’ll step outside—pause—realize it’s cold, and go back in for a jacket.”
“There’s no way—”
But Harley does exactly that. And you can’t help it. A hint of pride slips in, “Now he’ll go back out, head to the truck. It’s old—he’ll unlock it, but the door sticks, so he’ll slam his side into it until it gives.”
Harley does. Again. This time—Barnes isn’t looking through the binoculars anymore. He’s looking at you.
You don’t notice, “There we go…starting the engine…” you murmur. “And now he’s heading to Mamaw’s. He’ll be there about twenty minutes, give or take. Then ten minutes to the grocery store.”
You tilt your head slightly, “So we’ve got…forty—forty-five minutes to intercept.”
“Intercept?”
“Yes,” you scoff. “If we walk up to the front door, they’ll know something’s off. That’s not routine. That’s not how things work around here.”
“So what—we confront him in the grocery store parking lot?”
“No,” you say, finally turning to him again—smiling now. “We run into him.”
You shift slightly, more animated now.
“He’ll ask what the hell I’m doing here. I’ll tell him I’m showing my two fellow servicemen where I grew up.”
A beat.
“And then he’ll invite us over for a beer tonight.”
There’s a pause.
“Wow,” he says slowly. “You’ve really got this all figured out, don’t you?”
You shrug, “Predictability is probability.” A beat. “Which is mathematics.” Another. “And I happen to be very good at spotting patterns.”
…
“Do you see breadcrumbs?” you ask, staring down at the list in your left hand, the other pushing the buggy in front of you.
“Uhmmm… yeah, what kind do you—” Sam stops himself mid-sentence, shaking his head in disbelief. “Wow. I cannot believe you convinced me to do this.”
Peeling your eyes up from the list, you tilt your head toward him. “You were just getting into character so well…”
He rolls his eyes, turning his body back toward the aisle, scanning shelves like he’s been doing this his whole life, “Italian? Panko?”
“Uhhhhmmmm…” you hum, thinking, the pen in your hand coming up to tap against your lips. “Actually, maybe we should just crush crackers instead—”
You pause, glancing around the store, your brows pulling together slightly. “Wait… where is Barnes?”
“You sent him to get ground beef.”
“Right, ri—”
“Dee?”
The voice slices through the moment—sharp, distant, once-known. ‘Dee’
The name hits like a jolt of electricity down your spine, like something buried too deep just got dragged to the surface without warning. Not your name. Not really. At least, not anymore.
A designation. A label. Something clinical. Something you weren’t supposed to hear outside of sterile rooms and cold metal restraints. Something tied to D3 1.1—something you had buried, compartmentalized, locked away so tightly that hearing it now feels like your brain stutters trying to process it.
For half a second, you forget where you are. You and Sam both turn, looking past the buggy. At him. Exactly as you planned it.
The twenty-something standing there, eyes wide, like he’s just seen a ghost.
“Harley?!” you gasp–where is your Academy Award?
The basket in his hand slips, crashing to the floor, potatoes rolling lazily across the tile.
He steps forward cautiously, like he’s approaching something fragile—unsure if he should hug you, unsure if you’d even want him to.
You don’t. Not really. But you make the exception. Not for him—no. For the image. For the narrative. For the mission.
You slide away from the cart and start walking toward him slowly, mirroring his hesitation.
“Dee…” he says again, softer this time, like he’s testing the name, like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he says it too loud.
His eyes drag over you—taking inventory. But then he pauses. Squints. Something clicks.
“Wait a minute…” His hand comes up to his mouth. “I thought you got your leg amputated?”
And just like that—Whatever expression you had—manufactured or not—wipes clean off your face like someone sprayed you with Windex.
“What?” you ask. There’s no softness in it. No patience. Just disbelief, bordering irritation. “No, no—Harley… I broke my femur.”
“But I thought—”
“No,” you cut in, a breath escaping you despite yourself. “No. That was the other guy I was with.”
You don’t elaborate. You don’t need to. He’s not really listening anyway.
He just shakes his head, like reality needs a second to catch up to him, before finally stepping forward and pulling you into a hug.
“What the hell are you doing here, Dee?” he asks, his right hand cradling the back of your head, his face turning into your shoulder as he breathes you in. “You should’ve called—would’ve loved to see you. Especially Daddy.”
“Don’t worry,” you smile. “We’re here for a few more days. Just, uhm…”
You gesture behind you, “Just been showing a few of my old squadron members around where I grew up. We just got here last night.”
Harley’s gaze shifts past you, landing on Sam.
Sam nods politely, a small, controlled smile on his face.
Harley studies him for a second—then that confusion creeps back in, “I thought they were all dead but two?”
You pinch the bridge of your nose. God.
“No, no, Harley,” you correct, forcing patience. “They were members of my unit—the entire squadron is like…multiple units combined. So they weren’t there with me that night.”
“Hey, I found the ground beef.” Barnes’ voice cuts in, smooth, grounding, pulling the moment sideways.
“And also, what—what the hell is…” He squints down at the package in his hand. “Strongly flavored game meat…?”
His eyes drag up from the label. Land on the scene. You. Sam. Harley. He goes still.
All three of you look at him—each with something different. Irritation. Confusion. Disbelief.
There’s a beat. Like he’s waiting for context. When none comes, he clears his throat, “Uhm… hello,” he says to Harley.
You blink once. Then turn, “Harley, this is my other… guest.”
Harley’s eyes bounce between you and Barnes, and slowly—a knowing smile spreads across his face, “Ohhh, I get it now, Dee,” he chuckles. “You’re bringin’ the old boyfriend ‘round where you grew up.”
Your mouth opens slightly. You glance at Bucky.
“I—”
No. This could work. This could be useful, “Yes,” you recover, a quick laugh. “Yeah. My boyfriend and our—”
“Third wheel,” Harley cuts you off, smirking at Sam. “Yeah, I get it. I’m usually in your position.”
Sam looks like he wants to say something else—something sharper—but swallows it down.
“Wow,” Harley laughs, shaking his head. “I can’t believe you’re here, Dee—Daddy would love to see you.”
He nudges you with his elbow, “What’ve you got goin’ on tonight? Y’should come swing by. Have some beers.”
Another nudge, “Maybe tell us some war stories,” he grins. “You know I’ve been dyin’ to hear ‘em.”
You glance back at Sam and Barnes, “Yeah… I think we have time for that, actually.” Then back to Harley, “What time works best? I think Yona will have us freed up around seven-ish.”
Harley grins, then slaps a hand against your back—Hard.
The impact jolts through you, sharp and immediate. You stumble forward slightly, breath catching—not enough to fully knock the wind out of you, but enough that it burns.
Your face tightens.
Sam and Bucky both move at the same time. A step forward. Instinct. Because they know.
Sensitive. Too sensitive. Every nerve ending like exposed wiring. Embarrassing. Obvious. Everyone knows it. Everyone except—
“Well,” Harley continues, completely unaware, like nothing just happened. “This is awesome, Dee. I’ll let Daddy know when I get back home.”
You inhale slowly through your nose, steadying yourself, “Awesome,” you echo, forcing the smile back into place. “Oh—uhm, will Mamaw be joining us? I haven’t seen her in forever.”
Harley’s expression shifts, softens, “Aw, no… yeah, no,” he shakes his head. “Y’all are more than welcome to go visit her, but—she can’t move. Not after she had that stroke.”
Your eyes widen, “She had a stroke?”
“Oh yeah,” he says, letting out a small, almost disbelieving laugh. “Three of ‘em, actually.”
…
“You just had to go with the boyfriend thing, didn’t you?” Sam shakes his head, hands tight on the steering wheel as the tires hum against the road. “He’s already bad enough at acting normal.”
You and Barnes both roll your eyes at that, almost in sync.
“He fed it to me! I couldn’t say no—and if you really think about it, it makes more sense anyway. What, I just came here to show my military friends around? I don’t think so.” You gesture vaguely, like the idea itself is ridiculous, like it offends you on principle.
“They weren’t even supposed to know you were here in the first place!” Sam shoots back, glancing at you briefly before returning his eyes to the road.
“You would never have made it into that house without me—do you not understand?” you counter, voice sharpening, something defensive creeping in whether you mean for it to or not.
He shakes his head, unimpressed.
“So, since you seem to have it all figured out, what’s the plan?” he asks, mockery laced through every word.
You don’t answer immediately. Just stare out at the road ahead, watching the trees blur past in streaks of dark green and shadow.
“Huh. Nothing? Really?” Sam presses. “I thought you were the one in charge here.”
“Oh, fuck off,” you mutter, finally. “And it’s easy—we go in, I look around. He either has it, or it’s a bust.”
“Right, okay,” Sam scoffs. “As if there’s nothing suspicious about you just wandering around his house.”
“It wouldn’t be wandering,” you snap. “I’d listen first—see if he’s nervous. There’d be a distraction. Then I’d excuse myself, go to the bathroom, take a look.”
“Tony said you weren’t permitted to take out the sensory devices.”
“I’m surprised I’m even allowed to breathe at this point,” you mutter, then add, almost offhand—“And my in-ears are already out.”
“What?” Sam snaps, head whipping toward you.
“Barnes’ idea—blame him, not me.”
“What??” Barnes’ voice cuts in immediately from the backseat, incredulous.
“Remind me how the hell I got stuck with you two?” Sam groans, dragging a hand down his face. Then— “Oh, and another thing, Dee—” he emphasizes it now. “Why did he keep calling you Dee?”
The question lands heavier than it should.
Catching you off guard, your gaze drops to your feet. You swallow, throat suddenly dry, words sticking for a second before you force them out.
“That was… my nickname growing up.”
“Your nickname?” Sam frowns. “I’ve never heard anyone else call you that.”
“That’s because everyone knows better,” you bite, a little too fast, a little too sharp.
Sam hums, glancing at you again, something more curious settling into his expression.
“Ah,” he says slowly. “So it must be something embarrassing, then.”
You hesitate.
The road stretches on endlessly in front of you.
Then—
“D3 1.1.”
The words drop into the space between you like something physical.
The car goes quiet.
“That’s, uh… the name I was born with.”
Sam’s brows pull together. “That’s hardly a name.”
“Well… it wasn’t really a name name.” You shift slightly in your seat, fingers curling into your jeans. “It was the designation for my embryo. They, uh—” you exhale softly through your nose. “Usually the infants from my program didn’t… survive very long. So… they never got around to changing it.”
“Oh.”
“Yeah,” you laugh, but it’s hollow—too light, too brittle. “It was—haha—it was actually on my dog tags.”
Sam presses his lips together, trying not to react, but the corners of his mouth betray him.
“One of my—hahaha—one of my other units called me C3P0.”
That does it. Sam bursts out laughing, “HA!”
And despite everything—despite the heaviness still sitting in your chest—you join him. The laughter comes easier than it should, shoulders shaking, the sound filling the car and pushing the tension out just enough to breathe again.
“Was that your callsign?” Sam asks, grinning now.
“What? No,” you giggle, shaking your head. “No, my callsign was Longshot.”
Another beat passes, softer now.
“Ah,” Sam nods, “I get it. ‘Cause you were sniper trained.”
“Well… that, and…” your voice trails off.
The humor dims. That part—That part wasn’t supposed to be said. Not then. Not now. Not ever.
“That and what?” Sam presses, glancing at you again.
You hesitate. Your eyes flick up to the rearview mirror. Barnes sits in the backseat, posture loose, gaze fixed out the window like he hasn’t been listening at all. Like he’s not paying attention.
Sam waits.
“Really?” he nudges, a grin tugging back at his mouth. “What—you think either of us are taking this to the press?”
You roll your eyes, but there’s less bite to it now. Maybe this helps. Maybe if they know—if they see—they’ll stop looking at you like something fragile. Or worse—like something they don’t understand.
“I, uh…” you swallow. “I hold the record for the longest-distance confirmed sniper kill.”
The words feel heavier once they’re out.
Sam’s expression drops instantly, “What?” he says, brows knitting together. “No, that was done in Colombia. I remember hearing about it when I was serving. You hadn’t even been deployed yet.”
“Yeah,” you nod once. “No, I wasn’t deployed yet.”
A beat.
“I was fourteen.”
Silence. Immediate. Suffocating. The kind that presses against your ears until it almost rings.
Sam’s grip tightens on the wheel again, knuckles paling as he stares straight ahead.
And just like that—the pride you used to feel? Gone. Replaced with something sour. Something that crawls up the back of your throat and sits there, heavy and bitter.
Because now you hear it. The way it sounds. You—fourteen. Not a soldier. Not even a person. Just a tool. An experiment. Something pointed at a target and told to pull the trigger. Blood on your hands long before you ever had a choice in it.
The quiet stretches. Too long. Then—From the backseat—
Barnes’ voice cuts through it, low, casual, almost distracted, “what the hell is a C3P0?”
…
The gravel drive up to Tim’s front door crackles beneath the soles of your feet, each step loud in the quiet stretch of yard.
Sam stands next to you, steady, purposeful. Barnes trails a few paces behind, slower—not hesitant, exactly, just…watching.
“Can you pick up the pace, please,” Sam whisper-scolds over his shoulder. “She said she’s your girlfriend, not your caretaker—you look like a freak. “
You shoot Sam a glare before glancing back at Barnes.
“It’s okay,” you say, softer now. “Remember, they think you two were at war together. I don’t think they’ll hold it against him for being a little… awkward.”
The front porch looms ahead. Not intimidating. Not unfamiliar. Just—Wrong. Because it hasn’t changed. Not even a little.
The same warped planks. The same chipped red railing. The same sag in the middle step that used to catch your foot when you ran too fast as a kid.
You clear your throat, brushing your palms against your jeans, suddenly aware of your body in a way you don’t like, “How do I look?”
Sam doesn’t even hesitate.
“What do you mean, ‘how do I look?’” he mutters. “It’s an interrogation, not a homecoming dance.”
“I haven’t seen these two in years,” you push back. Then, almost as an afterthought— “Plus, they’ve only ever seen me in boy clothes and ghillie suits.”
“You look fine,” Sam grumbles, already half-focused on the door.
The steps creak beneath your feet as you climb them, each shift of weight pulling something loose in your memory. Flashes. Quick. Disjointed.
Running barefoot across the boards. Splinters. Mud. Laughter—yours? Someone else’s?
You blink hard. If you were able to smell right now—God. You’re sure it would be worse. The wood. The dirt. The old fabric. Sweat. Oil. Smoke.
It would come crashing back all at once—too much, too fast—layered over the present until you wouldn’t be able to tell the difference.
And Barnes—Close behind you. Too close. Even without your full senses, you’re aware of him. The heat of him. The space he takes up—it’s enough. More than enough.
Sam lifts his hand to ring the doorbell—
“It doesn’t work,” you say quickly.
He pauses, glancing at you with a raised brow.
“It, um…” you gesture vaguely. “I can’t hear any wiring there. So.”
“Right,” he mutters.
“Oh—and before we go in, remember,” you lean in slightly toward both of them, lowering your voice, “I have hearing and sight damage.”
A beat.
“Copy that,” Sam nods.
And just as you lift your hand to knock—The door whips open.
The sudden movement makes you flinch—just slightly—leaving only the thin, rattling screen between you and him.
Tim.
He doesn’t say anything at first. Just looks at you. Up and down. Slow. Measured.
His expression is mostly neutral—aside from the slack of his jaw, like something hasn’t quite caught up yet.
His eyes drag over your face, down your fitted shirt, across the belt loops of your jeans, all the way to your shoes—Taking inventory. Comparing. Reconciling.
“Well I’ll be damned,” he mutters finally. “Finally grew into your nose.”
You roll your eyes automatically—muscle memory more than reaction—as he kicks open the screen and pulls you into a hug.
It’s immediate. Overwhelming. Big. Hot. Too tight. The kind of hug that doesn’t ask.
His shirt sticks slightly to your skin. His arm locks around your shoulders, hand pressing into your upper back.
You stiffen for half a second before forcing yourself to lean into it. Play along.
“Them eyelashes, however—” he pulls back just enough to look at you again, still holding onto your arms, his face far too close as you try not to recoil.
He squints, scanning your features like he’s searching for the kid you used to be, “Still looks like switchgrass to me…”
…
“Alright, which one of these two is the boyfriend?” Tim asks, gesturing lazily with the beer bottle in his hand between Sam and Barnes, the two of them effectively boxing you in on the couch. “I heard it’s one of ‘em.”
“Oh—um,” you glance to your right, barely hesitating. “Bucky. Here.”
Tim studies him for a moment, lips wrapped loosely around the rim of the bottle. He takes a slow pull, swallows, then lowers it with a grunt—
—and lets out a loud, unapologetic burp.
“Wasn’t he Australian—or… Irish or something?”
Your brows pull together. “What?”
“Yeah,” he nods to himself, like he’s piecing something together. “Yeah, Yona told me you had a boyfriend while you were serving—”
Oh. Fuck. No—he’s—Christ. He’s talking about Thomas.
“Tim, I—” you exhale, the sound heavy, real this time. Not curated. Not controlled. “No. That was—his name was Thomas. He… died in captivity.”
Something shifts. Not visually. Not outwardly. But you feel it. Like pressure dropping before a storm. Like the moment right before a tornado warning hits—when the air turns thick, damp, charged with something you can’t see but know is there.
For a second, you think it’s the room. The house. The memory.
But then—You focus. Just slightly. And you realize—It’s not the air. It’s Tim.
ThumpThumpThumpThumpThumpThumpThump
His heart. Loud. Too loud. Pounding against his ribs like it’s trying to break out.
His breathing shifts—sharp inhales, catching halfway down his throat, the airway tightening just enough for you to hearthe restriction as it forces its way back out.
Strange. Not grief. Not just discomfort. Nervous.
His blood pressure spikes—you can hear it in the way the rhythm strains, pushes harder, faster.
Does he feel guilty? For you? For Thomas? For serving? For not serving? For not being there?
For not coming to see you when you were lying in that hospital bed—unconscious, unreachable, half-alive?
Or—Is it something else?
“Well,” you continue, quieter now—but deliberate. Testing. “He was dead once the mine went off, basically.”
You shake your head, a weak, hollow chuckle pulling itself from somewhere deep in your chest.
“Just, uh… you know. Brain dead.”
Th-thump. Thump. Thuthump. Th—
The rhythm stutters. Uneven. Unsteady. Building. Like something is climbing its way up his throat. Like panic. Like he’s trying to hold something down.
Ah. There it is.
You tilt your head slightly, watching him. He’s hiding something.
“Once they put him out of his misery,” you add, voice quieter still—almost conversational, like you’re not dissecting him in real time, “I smelled him as he rotted a few cells away from me.”
And that—That’s when the room actually changes. Because now it’s not just Tim.
Sam goes still beside you—too still. The kind of stillness that means he’s trying to process something he didn’t know existed. You’ve never told him that. Not like that. Not ever.
And Barnes—Behind you—He doesn’t move. But you can feel it. The shift. Because he knows. He was there, not long, but he saw enough to understand exactly what you’re talking about. Close enough to carry it. Close enough to feel the weight of it every single day since.
“Sorry,” you shake your head lightly, forcing a small, strained smile back into place. “Sorry, Tim—that was… probably really not what anyone wanted to hear, I—”
Your voice fades. Because for a second—You almost don’t recognize it as your own.
“I guess being home has made me feel more… comfortable. Opening up.”
The lie sits awkwardly in your mouth.
Before Tim can respond—The front door kicks open. The sound cuts through the tension like a blade.
Harley.
He stomps in, arms loaded with two twelve-packs of Coors Banquet, the cardboard crinkling in his grip.
“Banquet?” you say, pushing yourself up from the couch, letting the shift in energy carry you toward the kitchen. “You’re spoiling us.”
Harley laughs, setting them down on the counter with a heavy thud.
“You’re home,” he says, smiling at you—simple, genuine. “Felt right to get the good stuff.”
…
The two packs of beer have been nearly drained at this point, empty bottles scattered across the coffee table and lining the arm of Tim’s chair. Faint music hums from a radio tucked beneath the television—something old, something static-laced.
Sam stands by the wall with Tim and Harley, their attention fixed on the various hunting rifles mounted there. Tim sits heavy in his worn leather chair, lazily mouthing a Camel Crush, the ember glowing dim between his lips. Harley is undeniably enjoying the situation—laughing, leaning, relaxed.
Tim, however—still on edge. You can hear it. Even now.
Swaying slightly to the beat of the music, you feel Barnes behind you, leaning back against the kitchen counter. You take a step back.
Then another. Until the heat of him is almost unbearable.
“I’m behind you,” he mumbles.
And before you can respond, you back into him anyway. You ignore the firm press of him against you. Ignore it like you’ve trained yourself to ignore everything else.
“What are you—” he starts, but you cut him off, tilting your head back, leaning toward his ear—your neck resting against his shoulder.
“Put your hands on my hips,” you murmur. Demanding. Blunt. Completely at odds with the soft smile on your lips.
“What?” he asks, body going rigid.
“Put your hands…” you warn, reaching back to grab his wrists. “…on my hips.”
Reluctantly—hesitantly—he does.
“Play into it,” you hiss.
And immediately—It almost undoes you. The contact. The weight of his hands. Inappropriate. Distracting. Wanting. Pathetic.
You swallow it down hard, forcing your expression to stay light, playful—normal.
But his fingertips—they leave a trail. Calloused. Rough. Warm. You feel one catch slightly against the sensitive skin at your waist, and if you had even an ounce less control, you’re certain something would slip—a gasp, a sound, something humiliating.
The worst part—you swear you can smell him.
But you can’t. At least not physically. The in-nose is turned all the way up. There should be nothing. But he’s there. Pressing at the front of your sinuses like a phantom. Like something knocking, trying to be let in. Like a vampire waiting for permission.
It’s debaucherous. Overwhelming. Debilitating. And still—You manage to keep the act. Even as your knees threaten to give out beneath you.
“He’s hiding something,” you whisper into Barnes’ ear, smile still fixed in place. “Act like you’re enjoying this. You’re stiff.”
And he is stiff. Just…not in the way you might prefer.
But what you don’t miss—Is the change. His pulse. Faster. His breathing—shorter. Controlled, but strained.
Not like Tim’s—no, this is different.
This—you recognize. Afghanistan. Adrenaline. Something closer to want. To restraint. Something dangerous. Something you’re almost grateful you can’t fully smell—But part of you thinks…that maybe you can. That maybe your body still registers it even when your mind can’t. That something deeper—your organs, your nervous system—still reacts. Still craves. Still remembers.
And judging by the way his heart pounds—the way his abdomen tightens beneath your back—he feels it too.
“I’m trying,” he mutters, forcing a smile.
“He’s lying about something,” you continue quietly. “Heart rate’s way above baseline.”
Across the room, Tim turns. You hear it before you see it—the subtle pop of vertebrae in his neck as he shifts, eyes landing on the two of you. Watching. Assessing.
His expression softens—just slightly. Maybe reassured. Maybe convinced. But his heart—Still racing.
“How long those two been together?” Harley asks.
Sam doesn’t look up, too busy inspecting an antique sawed-off shotgun, fingers tracing along the worn barrel.
“Uh…” he mutters. “Couple months now—after she got back.”
Then Sam looks up. Really looks at the two of you. At Barnes’ hands on your hips. At your fingers now loosely intertwined with his. You can practically hear the thought he doesn’t say outloud—Jesus. The two people who hate being touched the most…
“I’m going to go look around,” you murmur, letting your breath ghost deliberately against Barnes’ neck. “You’re going to create a distraction so they don’t follow me. Okay?”
He nods. And you definitely don’t miss the way he swallows. You turn, smile at him—then narrow your eyes briefly—and step away.
“Can I still use the bathroom down here?” you call, already moving towards the hall.
“Of course,” Tim huffs, crushing his cigarette into the ashtray. “Just holler if you get lost.”
The moment your feet leave the linoleum and meet the hardwood—you lock in.
You pass the bathroom, flipping on the light and closing the door without entering, just enough to sell it.
Then keep walking. Straight. Sharp right. His office.
You don’t dare close the door. Not worth the risk. For once you’re more hidden by leaving it wide open.
The room—is disgusting. Papers everywhere. Old receipts. Half-crushed cans. Dust coating nearly every surface. The air feels thick, stale—like it hasn’t moved properly in years.
A corkboard on the wall, cluttered with random notes, hunting permits, old photographs—nothing immediately useful. Filing cabinets half-open, drawers uneven. A printer shoved into the corner, blinking some useless error code.
Messy. Chaotic. But not random.
Your eyes move quickly, scanning, sorting. Looking for something that doesn’t belong.
Then—a sound. Sam’s phone ringing loud enough to make you jump. You freeze, listening.
“Hold on,” Sam says faintly from the other room. “Let me step out and take this—it’s my sister.”
A pause.
“Mind if we join?” Harley’s voice follows. “It’s muggy as hell in here.”
Tim mutters something in agreement. Then—footsteps. Multiple. Moving.
The front door creaks open. Shifts. Closes. Silence.
You wait a second longer, listening hard. Nothing.
And with a sigh of relief, for just a moment—you let your guard down.
The desk by the window catches your attention. A tan manila folder sits beneath a stack of unused printer paper. Too clean. Too deliberate to not be something that wasn’t supposed to be haphazardly hidden.
There’s an ashtray beside it. A checkbook. A pen placed parallel to the edge.
You glance over your shoulder. Nothing. Still—You move carefully. Slide the folder free. Your fingers tremble slightly. Why? It could be nothing. And even if it’s something—it could just be proof of the money. Something explainable. Something harmless.
But—his heart. The way it raced. The way it panicked.
Jaw clenching, the sound of it grating as your masseters rub against the bone—you finally open it.
And it is bank statements. Page after page. Proof of deposit. Proof of transfer. Proof of sending. A return. Then another send. And finally, an arrival at U.S. customs.
You flip the page. The sender’s copies make themselves known. All in Dari. Not surprising considering the afghan contacts.
You skim. Then—something catches. “روسیه.” [Rosiyeh.] Russia.
Your stomach drops. A pit opening, deep and sudden. A push out of the door of an airplane.
You flip again.
And now—Russian. Clean. Official. More pages. Transmissions. Tim to the Afghans. The Afghans to the Russians.
And then—In perfect, untranslated English— ‘D3 1.1.’
Your breath stops. Below it—‘Tsentr vremennogo soderzhaniya. Temporary detention center.’ [Coordinates. Exact. Western Siberia.]
A smile spreads across your face—but it’s wrong. Sharp. Betrayed.
“You motherfucker…” you whisper.
And then—a creak.
Behind you. Floorboard. Weight.
Your hand moves instantly, reaching into your boot, pulling your pistol and aiming it toward the door without even turning. The natural instinct that had been burned into your muscle memory revealing itself as useful even after months of lying dormant.
“You slimy fuck,” you laugh, hollow and violent, eyes still narrowed at the folder in front of you. “You sold me out.”
Tim steps into view, his own gun raised, moving cautiously.
“You were supposed to be able to sense it,” he says, his breathing uneven. “I only did it because of that.”
Your ears ring as he moves slightly to your left, taking careful, mechanical steps towards you. Eyes unmoving, your right arm still extended and sturdy, finger gripping the trigger with trained reluctance.
“You got seven people killed,” you say, voice low.
“That wasn’t supposed to happen,” he replies, calm—too calm. “You should’ve smelled it coming.”
Your expression flickers as the next words roll off of his tongue.
“It was stuffed with nitroglycerin.”
And that—that pulls you somewhere else. Dark. Buried.
“What?” you ask, but your voice is weaker now.
Before Tim can get an answer out—you clock another noise—and you’re already moving. Body choosing to shift before your brain can even catch up. You reach into the back of your jeans with your free hand, gripping the second gun you had hidden, and aim it behind you without ever turning your head.
“Get that gun out of my father’s face.”
Harley.
Gripping the same rifle that was mounted to the wall earlier. Tracking you like prey. Like the same deer you used to hear in the meadows early Sunday mornings—their hearts fluttering—only to be silenced with a pop—a pop that came from this rifle he’s aiming on you now.
“You’re lying,” you say to Tim, ignoring Harley.
Nostrils flaring as you read more lines from the page in the folder that you’re still stuck on.
“GET THE GUN OUT OF HIS FACE!” Harley shouts.
You don’t flinch, the same unsettling smile returning, shaking your head in disbelief.
“They knew what you were.” Tim fires back. “Lab grown—different. They wanted in. I needed the money. I told them you’d probably be able to tell something was off. Hell, I went out of my way to say nitroglycerin on PURPOSE. You never, ever missed that! You hated the fuckin’ smell of it growin’ up. Always complainin’ about it bein’ too fuckin sweet’. You should’ve smelled it.”
Your stomach twists. Because—he’s right—you should have smelled it.
And worst of all is—you did.
But Thomas…and your greed—you ignored all of it.
“PUT—” Harley starts.
“Move another inch and I’ll blow your fucking head off.”
Barnes.
Calm. Deadly. Metal arm locked around Harley’s throat, dragging him back into his sturdy chest. His own gun—which he also wasn’t supposed to have—pressing into your childhood friends temple.
Four heartbeats now. All loud. All colliding.
“I didn’t smell it,” you try.
But it sounds wrong. Even to you.
“Then you were distracted,” Tim says, finger trembling on the trigger.
“You’re lying!” you shout.
“I wanted my money, not for you to be fuckin’ dead!” he yells. “Hell, I raised you!”
“There wasn’t—” your face pinches together, your own lies trying to keep themselves from coming out. “There was no nitroglycerin.”
Tim lets out a laugh. Taunting and brutal, “You trying to make me believe that…or yourself?”
“I would’ve smelled it.”
“No, you should’ve!” he snaps. “I made it myself. Same compound we always trained you with!”
Your breath stutters, “you’re lying…” you repeat, the phrase turning into a mantra.
“You made a mistake, kid.”
No. Your finger tightens on the trigger, “I don’t make mistakes.”
The words cut through your teeth like something unbreakable. Painful. Sharp. Ugly. If it were diamond the cut would be jagged.
And somewhere—you wonder if Barnes understands what you two are talking about. If he sees you for what you really are.
“You should’ve smelled it from miles away,” Tim continues. “You were distracted.”
“I was not.” your voice breaks, tears blurring your vision.
“You were faulty. YOU made the mistake—”
And before the end of the sentence manages to leave his lips—you fire simultaneously.
Two shots. Perfect. Right through the eyes. They drop instantly. Like sandbags. Heavy. Resonating. And then—silence.
Your lip twitches, pride seeping in for just a moment—because mistakes don’t look like this.
Mistakes don’t land clean.
Mistakes don’t hit exactly where you aim. You’d laugh if you could—standing there, trembling, staring down at Tim’s body with his finger still curled around the trigger.
Footsteps echo through the house—then the sound of Sam’s phone clattering to the floor.
“What…the hell…just happened?” Sam.
That breaks you out of it. You finally turn towards the door to the other side of the office, face pale, eyes wide—not guilt—not even shock. Something else.
“What did you do?” Sam shouts, looking between the bodies. “And where the hell did you get that gun?”
Your gaze flicks to Harley’s body, the shot clean—straight into the center of his pupil. Then your eyes drag upwards, towards Barnes, only to flick right over his shoulder where Harley’s head had been resting.
The bullet had gone all the way through, and lodged perfectly into the wall behind him.
And Barnes…he isn’t looking at Sam. He isn’t even looking at you. No, he’s staring at the precision.
“You shot both of them…right through the pupils…” he murmurs.
“Barnes…” Sam warns.
You swallow the lump you didn’t know was in your throat.
“They had to die,” you say calmly. “They were a liability.”
“They weren’t supposed to die!” Sam gestures between the bodies.
But you—you’re already moving. Ignoring him. All emotion gone. Compartmentalized.
“He sold me out.” You grab the folder.
“What?” Sam asks.
“The explosion, the one that sent me home,” you say. “They found out about me because of him. That money they’d been talking about over the radio? It was from them.”
“From who?”
“HYDRA.”
Sam rubs a hand down the side of his face, “that doesn’t justify killing them! You should’ve come to me first!”
“There is more to this story than either of you know.”
“Oh really? You care to enlighten us?”
“It’s personal.”
“Then it’s not a valid reason.”
You spin, gun up—pointed directly at Sam’s face.
His eyes catch on it. So do yours. What the hell are you doing?
You let go, and it hits the floor with a heavy, final thud.
“I’m not talking about this here,” you warn. “There could be a wire.”
Sam exhales, jaw tight, then nods toward the door.
“Go outside. Barnes and I will try to clean this shit up.”
You huff, turning.
“Not much to clean,” you shrug. “My shots aren’t messy.”
Staring down at your work one more time, you walk out the door. Down the hallway. The front door creaks open. Then slams shut behind you.
And they’re left standing there—in the silence you created.
────────────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆──────────────
[August 20th, 2015, Arlington, Virginia: A month after medical discharge]
The sound your cane made as it repeatedly hit the marble flooring of the hotel was humbling to say the least.
“We are here today to mark the loss of a joint operational United States and United Kingdom special forces squadron. This memorial is not an explanation of events. Those details remain classified, and they will stay that way. What matters today is not how this team was lost, but who they were…”
Can you believe they had initially insisted on you using a wheelchair? You would’ve rather died in captivity than faced that level of mortification. It was already bad enough that you had two people on either side of you, clutching their pearls like you were just going to suddenly fall to the ground and die, as well as two more people behind you, monitoring your movements from the back.
You felt like you were being escorted into a court room, about to face trial for capital murder or something. Well, in a way, you kind of were. Dressed in black, equipped with a serious pair of medically prescribed sunglasses, headed to a memorial for seven people, all of their deaths preventable if you had just been paying attention. It was worse than capital murder – it was mass murder. And the only other person who had known that at the time was facing towards you in the hotel lobby, missing a leg, and sitting down in a wheelchair.
Humbled again.
What the hell was the matter with you?
“...United States Army Special Forces, Major Robert ‘FUBAR’ Ritchie commanded this squadron with consistency and discipline. He set standards and enforced them. His authority was never in question because it did not rely on volume or force. It relied on preparation and accountability…”
Once you and your entourage had made your way past the front desk, you heard a voice call your name. Someone desperate – yelling out to you from the side of the big room. You glanced over, your vision being swallowed up by the gigantic male specimen who was barreling towards you, arms outstretched wide.
Eyes bulged, your cane dropped to the floor, the sound reverberated around the echoey walls of the hotel. You hadn’t seen him since — well, since you left on the mission.
“Schwarzy?!” You howled as he scooped you into his chest.
He spun you around, his hand cradling the back of your head.
“Fuck, I’m so happy you’re alright.” He sniffled.
You looked down at his face, legs wrapped around his waist, he was crying.
“Oh, Nick, don’t cry.” You whispered, using his real name, eyebrows furrowed together as you swiped your thumbs across his cheeks.
“It’s my fault.” He shook his head, not being able to look at you.
“You weren’t even there.” You said gently, laughing a bit.
“Exactly.” He sputtered, completely breaking down into tears.
Tony leaned into Pepper's ear as the two of them, plus Nat and Rhodey, watched the scene unfold.
“I thought the boyfriend was British?” Tony mumbled to her.
Pepper slapped his chest, “the boyfriend was British, he’s dead now. You’re here honoring him today, Tony. Jesus Christ.”
“...United States Army Special Forces, Captain Brian ‘RFB’ Harrison served as the squadron’s intelligence officer. His work informed every movement this team made. He understood that good intelligence does not seek attention—it prevents mistakes. He did his job well...”
Schwarzy placed you back down on the ground, but of course, you weren’t prepared, legs buckled out from under you, landing on your ass with a smack.
“Fuck,” Schwarzy cursed, watching as your congregation rushed towards you. “Fuck, I’m so sorry. I didn’t even think –”
“Nick,” you pressed, “It’s fine.”
Two sets of hands reached underneath your armpits to help you back up, your eyes not leaving his face for a moment.
He was — God…
He had been taking this really hard.
It was written all over him, carved into his skin like cave drawings.
Survivors' guilt.
You tried shaking the thought out of your head.
All thanks to you, by the way.
Sighing, you reached for the discarded cane as Rhodey handed it to you. Not letting go of your arm until he knew you were stable. His lips in a tight line, he gave you a once over, then turned to Nick with an outstretched hand.
“You must be Schwarzy,” Rhodes nodded to him. “We’ve heard a lot about you.”
Nick stood still for a moment, his face frozen in time, eyes wandering over each member of your pieced-together family.
“I…” Nick breathed out, refocusing on Rhodey. “Colonel Rhodes –”
“Oh Jesus.” Tony had muttered under his breath.
Nat corrected him with an elbow to the rib.
“Wow it’s…wow. I almost joined the Air Force because of you.” Nick admitted with veneration.
Rhodey glanced down between the two of them, attempting not to pull a face at the prolonged, awkward, tight gripped handshake. You tried to suppress a malaproposed laugh, forgetting that these people who you knew so well could garner such a stunned reaction.
“What stopped you?” Rhodes asked, pulling his hand back and stretching out his fingers.
“Said I was too big.” Nick hadn’t blinked once during the entire exchange.
“That’s…” Rhodey started, raising an eyebrow in Nick’s direction. “Okay, you know what, I’m not going to take that as an insult.”
“...United States Army Special Forces, Staff Sergeant John ‘Stevie Nicks’ Brando was responsible for engineering and demolition. When the plan required adaptation, he provided it. His technical judgment allowed others to move forward with confidence...”
As Tony walked over to Nick for his own greeting, you turned around, and nodded towards Rhino. He pulled his lips together, acknowledging your presence, and wheeled himself over to you.
“You must be Nicolas,” You heard Tony say to Scharzy over your shoulder. “It’s nice to finally meet you.”
“Wow, Mr. Stark,” Nick responded, but his words became muffled as Rhino rolled closer. “I…wow, Agent Romanoff…you’re…wow.”
Despite the new and improved AGSI’s you woke up with, your ears still rung with trepidation. Anticipation from the incoming proximity bubbled up underneath your skin like soapy water. The times you and Rhino had interacted during your captivity were few and far between, but all of them malicious on his end. He had been upset, and rightfully so. You had only hoped he wouldn’t mention it to anyone, well, that was if he hadn’t already.
Once the two of you were face to face he let your name pass the threshold of his lips. You couldn’t tell if it had made him feel sick, or if it was bordering on cathartic.
“How have you been?” Rhino asked.
Utterly commiserated, you didn’t want to look down on him, so you crouched with your left leg, and extended the broken right one off to the side, being careful of the pressure.
“How have I been?” You scoffed, but it wasn't rude. “Look at you. How have you been?”
The two of you surveyed each other for a moment. There was undeniable tension. Your mind wandered off to what you had walked into only days before the explosion, while his mind slipped and fell into that same puddle of resentment.
“I’ve been better…” he said finally, but trailed off, his eyes widening at something behind you.
Not being able to hear as usual, plus getting to experience your life for the first time without the threat of smell, and the fact that your corneas were still damaged, you couldn’t tell who, or what exactly was approaching your six. Looking back on it, the assumption should’ve been very clear. Although, at the time, you hadn’t anticipated this.
“Look what the cat dragged in.” A voice called, one that you recognized, but couldn’t quite place.
“...United States Army Special Forces, Sergeant First Class Jonathan ‘CURJ’ Jackson led the direct action element. He understood that assault work is not about aggression, but control. He maintained that control under pressure…”
Turning around slowly, your eyes adjusted to the three men who were standing in front of you.
The voice that had spoken…you recognized him as Matthew Staggs. No wonder Rhino looked like he’d seen a ghost. This was who you had walked in on him with only weeks ago.
Smiling at Matthew, then looking to the left of him, your expression faltered. You blinked rapidly from underneath your sunglasses.
Tall, dark and handsome.
“Luke?” You whispered, but he had heard it.
“Hi gorgeous.” He grinned at you – it didn’t match his eyes.
Tears had begun to accumulate, taking even more of your vision with them. You tilted your head back, not wanting the people around you to see them fall.
Sighing, pulling yourself back together, you looked back down – but you weren’t able to find the words to say. Just stuttering over all the memories that came flooding back, you were jumping over them like hurdles.
“Are you alright?” He asked gently, stepping towards you with an outstretched hand.
Still not able to speak, though your mouth was moving like it was trying to. Looking all around your face, he brought his hand up to your cheek, and slammed you into his chest. His hands wrapped around your waist, burying his nose into your neck.
“I’m surprised you didn’t smell me.” He mumbled, chuckling a bit, his breath tickling at your skin.
“Did you finish your tour?” You had finally managed, voice breaking off into your throat.
“No,” He sighed, breathing you in. “No, I’m here for this, head to London tomorrow for the other, and then I'm back on base.”
You nodded, not sure what else to say, or how to even make any words. Another hand on your back grounded you further, you peeked over your shoulder to identify the owner. The third man that had been with them, Commander McNamara. He smiled at you as he patted your back, then moved over to speak with Rhino.
“Fuck,” Luke exhaled, pulling back, his hand still cradling your cheek. “I could kiss you right now.”
You think he was going to move in, but he was interrupted by the huge, warm force that suddenly enveloped around the two of you.
“...British Army SAS, Colour Sergeant George ‘Mick’ Taylor was the senior technical specialist from the United Kingdom contingent. He brought experience, reliability, and consistency into environments where those traits were not optional…”
“Hey, Schwarz’.” Luke laughed, his head resting atop yours, and Nick’s head atop his.
“Luke,” Nick’s voice was deep, it vibrated up and down the vertebrae of your spine. “Man, thanks so much for coming.”
Schwarzy pulled back,
looking back and forth between the two of you, about to speak…
…but his eyes caught on Rhino.
Brows furrowing, his head shook back and forth.
“I…” Nick tried – but the sound melted away into the surrounding air.
“It’s alright, Nick.” Rhino nodded at him, noticing his line of sight, it was directed towards his amputated leg.
“Fuck, I…” Schwarzy took a step back. “Your leg, I…”
Luke grabbed a hold of his shoulder, trying to steady him. All the color had washed out of Nick’s face.
“Schwarz’,” Luke said, trying to ground him. “Hey Nick, I think you should sit down.”
Luke started pushing him over towards the nearest chair.
“I don’t…” Schwarzy was panicking, brain going a hundred miles a minute, his eyes flashing around the entire room. “I can't –”
He cut himself off, yanking Luke’s hand off of him. Hands coming up into his hair, gaze landing down on the floor, his white cast had turned to green.
“I’m going to be sick.” Nick mumbled to himself.
“...British Army SAS, Sergeant Bako ‘Christine McVie’ Umaru was a direct action operator. He operated in close quarters, under immediate risk, and remained focused on his responsibilities until the end…”
You, Luke, Rhino, Matthew, and Commander McNamara all looked at each other frantically.
“Oh boy.” Tony said, noticing the scene unfolding in the middle of the hotel lobby.
Luke stepped towards Nick, palm facing towards him, as if he was approaching a wild, territorial hippopotamus.
“Nick, ‘ya big cunt,” he meant it with the utmost love and adoration. “Schwarz’ why don’t we get ‘ya water?”
Fuck.
And then Nick, this gigantic, burly hunk of a man – the textbook definition of masculinity and strength – fell down onto his knees. It sounded like a gunshot as his bones collided with the floor.
Turning away, you couldn’t watch this. You couldn’t bear to see the complete and utter breakdown he was having. Two of the reasons for his nauseating guilt you had caused.
He wretched behind you, you didn’t turn to watch, just walked straight past everyone, headed towards the hotel bathroom. Spots popped up in your vision, ears ringing, stomach sinking – it was like you were in Russia all over again.
“...British Army SAS, Sergeant Thomas ‘Buckingham’ Ridge served as the reconnaissance operator. His role placed him ahead of the team, frequently alone. Reconnaissance demands patience, accuracy, and restraint. He met those requirements…”
The rest of the hour had been a blur.
You knew that Nat had followed you into the bathroom, felt the sensation of her rubbing a damp paper towel on your forehead.
You knew you were inside of a bus at one point. It bounced over speedbumps as the big group of you headed towards Arlington Cemetery.
You knew Command Sergeant Major Johnson was present at the gravesite upon your arrival. He had been there to give the memoriam speech. He’d come from North Carolina to pay his respects.
You knew that Nick and Rhino were on either side as he delivered his eulogy.
You knew that it was raining.
“...Two members of this squadron survived the incident and have returned to the United States for medical treatment, and one member was unable to deploy on the final mission, and now carries that weight forward. We are fortunate enough to have the three of them in attendance with us today. To these servicemembers I say, remember that survival does not diminish sacrifice – It extends it…”
You knew that a sensation you didn’t entirely recognize began to catch fire beneath your skin. It was full of resentment, anger, hatred, and insecurity. You’d felt inklings of it in captivity, the first whispers coming in during Rhino’s beration.
‘You caused this.’
‘This is all your fault.’
‘You’re greedy, you’re gluttonous,’
‘Never satisfied, you’re selfish.’
‘Never worthy of this title, look at what your inexperience has caused.’
“...This squadron was assembled because each individual met a specific requirement. They were not interchangeable. They were selected. They carried out their duties with competence and professionalism. That is the standard by which they should be remembered. Their absence will be felt operationally and personally. Both matter. This memorial concludes our formal recognition of their service. Thank you.”
That overwhelming feeling…that pure, unadulterated self-loathing.
It was awful – turned your skin devoid of color – creating a hollowness under your eyes.
Despite the torture during your month-long imprisonment, you didn’t start showing age until this moment.
White hairs sprouted, lines appeared on your skin, you became weathered, old – turning a hundred shades of blue.
Your organs began to ache, rotting from the inside out under the weight of your momentous inhibition.
Sure, you’d experienced guilt before – but it was never like this.
This was raw, and real, and it left you naked, exposed, like you were running around, constantly trying to find somewhere to hide.
You wanted to die.
But your death would’ve just been more self-serving.
You didn’t deserve to be at peace – you had earned every molecule of this eternal suffering.
Prologue “DAMNATION” | Masterlist | Content Warnings | Chapter Two
ALL WARNINGS | Chapter Specific: emetephobia, extreme graphic descriptions of injuries, drug & alcohol usage
A/N: Please read the necessary prologue and content warnings before continuing this story.
Pride is the single, greatest threat to the human race.
Pride is bleeding out in the middle of the Indian Ocean. Pride is the sharks that circle a few meters below, salivating over your panic as you struggle to stay afloat. Pride is the first shark that had the courage to take the bait, unhinging its jaw like a bear trap, only to be netted by a fishing boat.
Pride is the men aboard it–barbaric–as they chop off its fin, its life force, its only way of movement, of existence.
Pride is getting thrown back out into the ocean, and having no choice but to sink down to the floor below.
Pride is your posthumous fin being thawed after flash freezing, and then getting sold the next morning at a fish market in China. Pride is the man who buys it, believing that if you consume it, you will then have a great and powerful libido.
Pride is your wife laughing at you as you once again finish off inside her without even giving her a moment to start.
Humility is being able to look at yourself in the mirror the next morning, brushing the shame off your shoulders, and telling yourself, “try, try again.”
Humility was your eyes adjusting to the light, turning on your side, and staring right at someone's entire blown-off leg laying next to you—as if you had put it there yourself.
Humility is knowing you could’ve kept that from happening—pride is never, ever admitting that.
Halloween 2015, Present Day
Big crowds, loud music, bright lights, body smells, vibrations—all things you have never once found yourself enjoying.
Until now.
And whether it’s the second-generation auditory implants Tony has finally perfected, or the first-generation olfactory implant he recently completed—or maybe the copious amounts of hydrocodone and lorazepam—could even be the seventh shot of vodka you downed at the bar—
—or maybe, just maybe, it’s all of it combined.
Maybe, just maybe, it’s that you can’t risk remembering, so all you have left is trying to forget.
Nat invited you out for Halloween. Take your mind off things. Get you out of the compound—somewhere other than your weekly drive to school. Somewhere other than your own head.
...
“You’re rather subdued these days.”
You jumped at the sudden start in conversation. Looking to your right, Nat sat next to you on the couch, giving you a side eye from behind the screen of her laptop.
“Am I?” You asked, looking down at your nails.
You both had been sitting there together for a couple of hours. She was getting some work done, you were supposed to be studying. You started your masters program right after you got out of the hospital in August. It would give you something to do. Tony would have preferred MIT. You had gotten my bachelors there prior to my deployment. Chemistry major with a minor in environmental science.
Now, however, you’re enrolled at Columbia University for graduate school. It’s closer to the compound. Majoring in Homeland Security with concentrations in counterterrorism and forensic analytics.
“Yes. Synthetically so. Did they put you on anything when you left the hospital?” She asked.
Was she interrogating you?
“No,” you lied. “Well, hydrocodone, but only a few days worth.”
She didn’t look up from her computer.
“Interesting.” She said, but it lacked any conviction.
“Why?” You asked, raising your eyebrow.
“Well, you’ve been looking at the same spot, on the same page of your book for,” She glanced over to the clock on the wall. “at least, twenty minutes.”
“I'm working through it.” You sighed, leaning your head back and resting it on the couch.
“Are you still seeing your therapist?” She closed her laptop, searching my face.
“I hate my therapist, he's an asshole.” You stated simply – it was avoidant.
You didn’t want to talk about it.
“He probably just tells you things you don’t want to hear.” She smirked a bit.
“Exactly.” You groaned.
Who the hell did he think he was? Telling you what to do with your life?
“Well, that’s the whole point.” She laughed, moving her hand, resting it on your shoulder.
You pulled a face, tilting your head side to side as if you were considering it.
“I thought the point was making me better.”
“You say that as if you’re in need of fixing.”
“I don’t know what I need.”
It was honest. Real. She understood.
If you were in the mood for an argument you would’ve told her how you overheard her and Steve talking about the dinner outburst you’d had a few weeks ago.
She had mentioned a ‘serious personality switch,’ which Steve had replied, ‘she’s got shellshock.’
You remember hiding around the corner, chewing at the skin around your fingers, letting their words grate you down like sandpaper.
“Hey, by the way,” She started, turning back to you.
Her voice, like velvet, lifted you out of the trance you were under like morning fog.
“I know you never liked going out in the past, which is understandable–but I’m going to a Halloween party–more for work–but I know how much you used to like dressing up, and I would love a date.”
Your eyes narrowed at her, hands reaching back down to the textbook in your lap.
“Must be hard for you to find one of those these days.” You said, voice very serious.
“Yeah? Why’s that?” She asked, tilting her head, a small grin pulled at the sides of her lips.
“Well y'know…considering you’re like…middle aged and everything…”
The gasp that followed could’ve awoken the dead.
“Ugh! I am not middle aged!” She batted your arm, her jaw dropping.
“Whatever gets you to sleep at night.” The audacity…
“I’m only thirty!” She argued.
“Only?…yikes.” You said, pursing your lips into a line.
She shook her head, moving to stand up, grabbing onto her laptop with one hand.
“Whatever. You’re coming on Halloween because of that. Whether you like it or not.” She pointed at you, then backtracked out of the room.
“Middle aged,” She turned around, disappearing under the archway. “Please.”
…
And now, here you are—Halloween night, costume tight, body moving—limbs, nerves, atoms vibrating with the bass that pulses through the floor, up your legs, into your chest.
You think she may regret extending the invitation.
“Is this—” Wanda starts, mouth slightly agape as she watches you from the bar.
“No,” Nat cuts her off immediately.
“Has she—” Wanda continues, finger lifting, vaguely gesturing toward you as your body moves in a way that kind of resembles dancing…or perhaps something primal?
Whatever it is isn’t great.
“Oh, absolutely not,” Nat shakes her head.
“Are you—” Wanda turns to her.
“I’m… not sure,” Nat admits, brows pulling tight.
With a sigh, Natasha pushes off the bar and disappears into the edge of the crowd. She came for work. Work is what she’s going to do. You’re a grown woman. You can make your own choices.
It was never like this before your deployment. No implants. No drugs. No interest in any of this.
And you don’t really have an interest now, either.
You’re just… forgetting. Or trying to. Becoming someone you don’t recognize. Perhaps it was war–it dissected you, then tried putting you back together by memory–a few pieces missing, a few out of place. Maybe if you let yourself believe that, then the memories will be harder to make their way back to you.
School is fine. Easy. You got your bachelor’s at sixteen, finished in two years. Could’ve been faster—but you were still being shaped. Still malleable. Still turning into exactly what SHIELD wanted you to be.
An asset. A weapon. A whatever the fuck.
Then at seventeen, you served for three years. You acted as the asset. As the weapon. As whatever the fuck.
And now you have to live with it. Whether you’re ready to admit that or not.
Some guy moves up behind you, but even with your senses dulled down like this, your hands catch his before they settle on your waist. You felt him approach from ten feet away. Without the implants, you would’ve smelled him the moment he even thought about coming towards you.
“Go away,” you shout at him over the music.
“But you look so lonely!” he yells back, smiling as you turn toward him.
You don’t stop dancing.
“I prefer it that way, thanks.” No smile.
“I like your costume,” he presses. “What are you—like a devil or something?”
Your body stills. You look at him—really look.
“Really?” you ask, voice teetering on disgust.
“Oh—are you supposed to be something else?”
You glance down at your outfit. So does he.
“I’m Iron Man.”
He raises an eyebrow.
It was a funny idea in theory—you, Nat, and Wanda all dressing as Iron Man, Captain America, and Thor.
“Uh, yeah, last time I checked Iron Man doesn’t have a hot pink cast.”
You don’t have to glance down at your wrist to know what's wrapped around it. The screws that hold the inside of your forearm together like bolts on a track are enough to remember.
“Oh, and the devil does?” You retort.
“No—but the devil definitely leaves the house in shorts that short.”
You roll your eyes, shove past him, and head for the bar.
“And what are you supposed to be?” you call over your shoulder. “A fucking stupid, ugly pervert?”
You squeeze in next to Wanda, eyes squinting at the varying types of liquors lining the wall behind the man working the bar.
“Yeah—uhm, double Tito’s,” you say to the bartender, then glance back at her.
“Jesus,” she mutters, eyes dragging over you, then to the guy you had just spoken to, his face crumpling in on itself. “That was…quite the roast.”
“Did that sound like a roast? I was trying to be more insulting than that.”
The bartender hands you the drink. Wanda watches as you down it.
“He was harmless,” she says, attempting to sound critical—but she’s smiling.
“Sure, and subhuman.” you shrug, already motioning for another. “You want a drink?”
The first part is flat. Casual. Like he’s not even a person. The second—genuine–because you know she doesn’t want to be here. Why isn’t she numbing that the same way you are?
She laughs, brighter now.
“No,” she says. “I’m fine.”
You nod as the second drink lands in your hand.
“Suit yourself.”
You down it. She ogles you like a painting in a museum.
“I didn’t take you for a partier,” she says.
“Oh, I’m not.”
Your eyes scan the room instead of meeting hers—flashes of bodies, colored lights streaking across skin, sweat catching neon.
“For someone who isn’t, you seem to be having a good time.”
Your head bobs slightly to the beat vibrating in your bones. You look back at her.
“I thought—” she continues.
“You thought what?” you cut in.
Sharp. A little rude. But not malicious. Not to her. She hasn’t known you long, but this version of you—this seems consistent, at least. Honest. Raw. Careless. Callous. It’s real. Or it looks like it is.
She’s heard you weren’t always like this. Blunt, sure—but not this. This apathy. This tactlessness. This is–apparently–very new.
You came back from the hospital like this.
She knows what happened. Not everything—but enough. Captured. HYDRA. A month in captivity–going through god knows what. Your unit—basically all dead. And yet you’re here. Standing. Functioning. But something is…off.
Wanda doesn’t need details. She feels it. She doesn’t know your routine. She feels it. The chemicals in your system. The noise in your head. The things you refuse to look at. Your thoughts are loud enough to bleed into her sleep. And the pain—the pain is louder.
She’s not surprised you’re here because of Tony’s sensory implants helping with the noise of the world, no–
She’s surprised you’re here because of you.
Because simply standing near you feels like she’s drowning.
“Nothing,” she says finally.
You feel it—the way she watches you. Like something under glass. Like something to be figured out. You can see it in her face—the way she’s turning you over in her mind.
“Don’t think too hard,” you say, a faint smile pulling at your lips. “If you go in my head, you might see things you don’t want to see.”
“A bit difficult not to,” she says carefully. “Your thoughts are loud.”
Your movement slows, grip tightening around the glass, eyes shifting to her.
Her gaze doesn’t move. It has intent. It holds secrets. It’s as if she knows. As if she feels obligated to reassure you on it—whatever it is that bothers you so much.
Because to her, it is a feeling. One that, if she were to focus hard enough, would impact her own.
“Everyone makes mistakes,” she says suddenly.
Eyes locking on one another. Hers branding you like cattle. A searing burn on your hip. One that tells her who you are, who you belong to—or really—that she knows that something keeps you up at night.
Because that’s how easy it is. She now rests under your skin. White blood cells fighting her off like an illness. The kind that threatens your mind—your psyche.
You watch her disappear down the hallway, your own once-spoken words echoing back at you—I don’t make mistakes.
Naive. You were so naive then. Because you finally realized—of course you do.
June 10th, 2015, 0225 Hours
FUBAR and the rest of FM1 watched FM2 as they, at last, whipped over to the reconvene point. Dust and sand kicked up in a swarm out from behind the back tires of their land cruiser. FM1’s MRAP dingo was heavy and slow in comparison to their vehicle. Interesting how they managed to get there a few minutes before the others, especially considering they were three miles farther than they were.
The cruiser slid to a halt, tapping against the dingo, before CURJ shifted the gears into park. Him and Rhino hopped out of the front seats, walking up to the rest of their squadron with open hands, ready to shake.
Thomas and you were on full display as you made out in the exposed backseat. A couple of groans echoing out from the unamused chorus.
“Longshot, you gonna help clean up your mess?” FUBAR shouted towards you.
You had flashed him a middle finger, then turned to go right back to making out — but you thought you…
No. It was nothing.
But wait —It was…sweet — something was sweet…again. The same sugary, electrical smell you caught earlier from your perch on the cliff.
“You alright?” Thomas had asked you, searching your eyes.
You snapped out of trance easily. His scent knocked you back into place.
“Yes, sorry. Just thought I smelled something —“
He smirked at you, reaching for your hand and pulling it down to the front of his pants.
“Maybe this?” He whispered in your ear.
Your skin erupted — thousands of goosebumps popping up everywhere. He had some stubble. It tickled the lobe of your ear.
“Now that you mention it — yes.” You gasped as he bit down onto your pulse point.
He chased your open mouth with his.
That sweet, oily smell — metallic, almost — definitely could've been the blood rushing into his cock.
“I don’t even think Buckingham heard me.” The commander sighed from his spot by the dingo.
CURJ squeezed his shoulder as he passed by.
“Let them celebrate. We’re only out here so much longer.”
Stevie Nicks and McVie had rummaged through the dingo for a couple body bags. They were these huge, black duffles made out of a canvas material.
“Toss me one of those.” RFB said, reaching his left hand up as his right attached the tag on one of the corpses' toes.
He stood up and wiped his hands off on his pants, nodding to Mick to help him load the body up.
Rhino had been walking with a limp for the past few days. He had busted his knee up on a rock during his last scout.
“Here, brother,” CURJ said, patting the passenger seat of the dingo. “Hop up here, let me take a look.”
Despite being a threat on the battlefield, CURJ had also been the only certified medic on the team. His first few years after high school had been spent on an ambulance where he worked as an EMT.
Rhino hissed as he pulled the pant leg over his knee. CURJ turned on his flashlight to get a better look. He had made a face, his lips pursing together.
“It’s bad, isn’t it?” Rhino asked, not daring to look down.
“You’re good man, nothin’ a little antibiotics can’t fix.” He lied.
The knee had become incredibly swollen. It was hot to the touch, bright red, and oozing with pus. He didn’t understand what could've even gotten in there considering the unlivable, arid climate they were in. He knew better than to mention it. For as good of a spotter as Rhino was, he had been an even better neurotic.
“Alright, all tagged. Bodies in bags.” RFB confirmed as he zipped up the last one.
“Let’s go brother.” Mick understood, reaching down to the first one to load it up into the dingo.
Halloween 2015, Present Day
Steve and Sam aren’t anticipating Tony being at the compound when they arrive. They’ve been gone for almost a month. All they want to do is throw their stowaway into his new bedroom and call it a night.
But, no.
Tony always has something to say. Always has to be a generous host. And most importantly, he has to stake his dominance in any way necessary.
And taking one look at the stowaway—you wouldn’t really blame him. Tall. Intimidating. Thick. Masculine. Brooding.
All words that barely scratch the surface of the almost catatonically quiet, sprawling, borderline-beast of a man leaning his lower half against the back of the couch.
James Buchanan Barnes.
His hair falls around shoulder length. His eyes are tired—gloomy—as they move back and forth between the three men in front of him. They’re talking. About something. He doesn’t care. He just wants to go to sleep.
Tony Stark stands in front of him, back to the entrance. Steve Rogers to his left, arms crossed, nodding along. Sam Wilson to his right, blinking slow—exhaustion written all over him.
Barnes feels the same. Unamused. Silent. And somehow, even that isn’t enough to signal that Tony isn’t needed. But who is he to judge? Given his own, extensive, violence-fueled track record, he’s almost surprised he isn’t being greeted with armed guards and guns drawn.
He thinks whatever threat or dominance Stark is even trying to establish is through the weird, floating red guy who’s currently hovering near the wall behind the bar.
“Anyway, let any of us know if you need a tour of the place,” Tony finally says, turning back to Barnes, their introduction having happened well over thirty minutes ago. “However, I’m going to be honest with you—you’re going to be confined to your room for just—just a little bit.”
“Tony—” Steve sighs.
“Do you blame me?” Tony cuts in, gesturing toward Barnes. “I mean, look at this guy.”
And there he leans—pure man.
“I’m not even sure he’s said anything the whole time he’s been here,” Tony laughs.
Steve and Sam both send Barnes apologetic looks.
“Which—that’s fine,” Tony backtracks, raising his hands. “I don’t blame you.”
“Not one for socializing much anyway,” Sam mumbles.
“I’m going to be in and out of here—which I’m sure is absolutely heartbreaking for you to hear—but our very kind—and incredibly strong—friend Vision is going to be looking out for everyone’s…best interests.”
“Sergeant Barnes,” Vision nods from across the room.
Barnes doesn’t respond. He kind of wishes the red guy would just bite the bullet, fly over, and take care of him already. This is torture.
“It’s not—,” Tony stumbles, searching for words. “Well, you’re not a prisoner. We just want to make sure we keep you—”
“—As comfortable as possible,” Vision finishes.
“Thank you. Exactly.”
“Vision is—” Steve starts—
And then stops. Because the front door opens. Nat walks in first, dressed as Captain America—or her version of it.
“Oh my god,” Sam says, smirking.
She spins once, laughing. All attention shifts to her.
Barnes is incredibly thankful for the distraction.
“New SHIELD-issued design?” Steve jokes.
Wanda follows behind, her best interpretation of Thor. The entertainment continues—much to their enjoyment, far less to Barnes’ dismay.
“Thor, I haven’t seen you since Sokovia,” Tony teases. “You’ve gotten…smaller.”
She huffs out something that almost passes for a laugh, then looks back over her shoulder, tracking your slow approach to the door.
“She’s coming,” Wanda groans.
“Who’s coming?” Steve and Sam ask in unison.
They’re ignored.
“Begrudgingly,” Nat adds, turning to Tony.. “She’s been complaining about her feet for the past two hours.”
“And the cold—” Wanda adds.
“And the walking.” Nat finishes.
Tony leans forward, trying to see past them, “yeah, she’s a brat, what’s new?”
And then you walk in. Or, more accurately, you stumble through the door. You’re impossible to miss.
Sam spits out his drink.
“What the hell, Nat?” Tony shouts, gesturing toward you. “You let her go out in that?”
Skin-tight red hot-pants, a surprisingly full length red T-shirt—but even that shapes to you like cling wrap. A pair of Wanda’s red boots. And shitty gold spray-painted accents that are supposed to mimic his signature hand repulsors.
The compound was now in serious need of new flashlights.
“She’s a grown woman!” Nat shoots back.
“Tony—help,” you yelp, voice light, playful, completely unbothered. “They made me wear this.”
You wink at Nat as you pass, heading for warmth. Energy fills the room with you. Loose. Bright. A little too loud. A little too easy.
“Look, you’ve exploited her,” he says dramatically.
Tony moves toward you, hand landing on your back.
“Wow, Tony,” Steve starts, his eyes dragging up and down the expanse of your exposed skin. “With legs like that, I thought you would’ve considered accommodating in terms of the suit. It’s not like you to not show off.”
“Watch it, Rogers,” He warns.
Then—Steve remembers. Eyes widening, he turns to the side, gesturing towards his old friend, and clears his throat.
“Oh—ladies—this is Bucky. He’s going to be staying here with us for a bit.”
Everyone turns. Smiles ready. Warm. Welcoming. And then—
They fade.
Because Barnes isn’t looking at them.
He’s looking at you.
Not casually. Not politely. Staring. Still. Unmoving. Like something in him just…locked. There’s a beat. Then another. No one says anything.
Sam glances at Steve. Steve looks at Tony. Tony looks at Barnes—then at you. Then back at Barnes.
The silence is loud–and awkward.
“Uh—” Sam clears his throat, trying to slice through the sudden tension. “Rehabilitation.”
Because the behavior was in desperate need of an explanation.
“Exactly,” Steve adds quickly.
Still nothing. Barnes doesn’t blink. Doesn’t move. Just—staring at you. Hard enough that it starts to feel…wrong. Noticeable. Unavoidable.
Oblivious at first, but you feel it before you see it. Someone's gaze on you. Unwavering. The kind that makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
Your eyes start their ascent from their place on the floor, taking in the shoes, the jeans, the shirt, the size, the frame, the…face–
The face.
Your expression shifts. Subtle—but immediate. Your head tilts slightly. Eyes narrowing. Something—something isn’t right.
Lips moving before you have the chance to think, “I know you.”
Whatever silence was loud before has become deafening.
Nat grabs your arm. “She’s drunk—just ignore her—”
But you pull away, “I’ve seen you before.”
You step closer. Too close. Your eyes scan his face like you’re trying to pull something out of it. Like it’s simmering right below the surface.
His stare doesn’t change. If anything—it deepens.
You take a deep inhale through your nose—the one trick that always helps you recognize—to remember—but, because of the implants, you haven’t been able to smell since you woke back up in the hospital.
Wherever you think you remember him from is lost on you for the time being.
But the fact that you’re standing there sniffing like a dog—and staring into the eyes of the repeatedly pre-warned, borderline contextually traumatized war criminal—no one steps in.
No one is quite sure how.
But Tony finally moves.
“She’s drunk and getting in people’s…personal space, which is actually rather abnormal,” he says, reaching for your arm.
He knows Barnes isn’t listening. He’s still staring at you. Like you’re the only thing in the room.
“No, I swear I’ve—” you start.
Tony grabs you. Firm.
“Okay—come on, Mr. Stark,” he mutters, already pulling you away. “Let’s get you to your room. Maybe put you by a space heater, try thawing you out.
Tony turns once, mouthing a quick sorry to the room.
They nod. They understand. You’ve been through a lot. And, frankly, so has Barnes. Hurt recognizes hurt, they assume.
“Christ, you really are freezing, kid,” Tony mutters as you disappear down the hall.
Behind you, the room exhales.
Steve grimaces, “that was…”
“Also rehabilitation,” Sam nods towards Barnes, now trying to rationalize your behavior.
“Yes!” Steve points.
“Deployment—”
“A veteran, actually,” Steve adds.
“Shockingly enough,” Sam finishes.
Nat is already walking off, “she’s…ugh, God, she’s drunk,” she groans. “Nice to meet you, Sergeant Barnes.”
He doesn’t respond. Eyes glazed over, too entranced by the hallway you disappeared into.
November 4th 2015, Present Day
You’ve been medicating like a motherfucker since Halloween night.
Your new roommate—the one you swear you know from somewhere—hasn’t come out of his room once since your initial introduction. If you can even call it that.
At first, you assume it isn’t intentional on his part. Maybe Tony forced it. Maybe Vision’s watching him. You don’t even know who he is or why he’s here—just that Tony mentioned something about harboring a fugitive. But knowing Steve, you can’t imagine he’d allow someone to be kept locked up for long.
And Tony’s hardly ever around anyway.
So–after a while–you start to think that maybe it is intentional. That maybe Barnes is simply wanting to hide away.
And it’s not that you’ve been trying to watch. You’re not spying—if anything, you’ve practically deafened yourself with how far you’ve turned up the noise suppression on your AGSI.
You’re just…there. On the couch. Day after day. Half-aware, half-sedated, pretending to exist while Sam and Steve stand outside that door like they’re trying to coax a stray animal out from under a porch. Knocking. Talking. Pausing. Trying again. Getting nothing.
It might’ve been entertaining if you actually wanted to be sitting out there. Which you don’t. But Tony made it very clear: 'If you don’t start coming out of your room like a normal human being, I’m taking away your isolation privileges.'
When you asked what the hell that even meant, he said something along the lines of, 'You were already a recluse before. I’m not about to lose visual contact with you for a few weeks and then walk in to find you acting like Marlon Brando in Apocalypse Now.'
And surprisingly, that had been the first time anyone had made a wounded war-movie joke at your expense.
So now you sit. On the couch. In plain sight. A model citizen. Supervised free-range. Watching Sam attempt conversation with a closed door while you slowly dissolve into the cushions.
Usually, you wouldn’t care. It’s not your business. You’d ignore it completely—and it helps having substances running through your system, keeping you comfortably uninterested. But lately, that’s kind of the problem. Because of them, you haven’t been doing much of anything at all.
Home. Class. Repeat. Nothing in between.
This was the only source of entertainment that you even have—if you can even call it that. And when you actually stop to think about it—what would you even do if there was something in between?
You don’t really have friends. Well, maybe that one kid from class, but he may be more of a nuisance than anything. So yeah, not really friends. At least, not in the way that counts.
Nat, Tony, Steve—whoever the fuck else—they don’t exactly fall into that category. Not cleanly. Not normally. And you’re not even entirely sure they like talking to you.
The only people who do are paid to. And even then, it’s…questionable.
Which is how you end up here. Sitting across from your psychiatrist. Who looks just as inconvenienced as you feel.
Dr. Bulut is an asshole. He’s also incredibly intelligent.
“I just lost you there for a moment.” The voice of your psychiatrist bubbles up from the abyss you tend to find yourself drifting into more often than you’d like to admit.
“Where did you just go?” He asks.
His voice is quiet and gentle – which is out of the ordinary–you don’t buy it.
“Just thinking.” You mumble–although it’s a bit vacant.
That seems to be the new normal for you.
“About what?” Dr. Bulut presses.
You shake your head, stifling a bit of a scoff.
“Why do you ask me questions you already know the answer to?”
Silence envelops the room for just a moment.
From his seat in his big leather chair, his eyes trail from your face, and land on the obnoxious neon pink cast that still has a vice grip on your wrist.
It’ll come off soon, sometime this month the doctor had predicted.
There’s a part of you that is terrified of that. Your femur had long since healed. Your vision had gone back to how it had been before. This had been the only visual memory left.
“I saw you in the library last week,” he begins, a small smile cracking from his lips. “when you said you were sick.”
“Yeah,” You nod, your head gesturing over to the right side. “I—um—used to be better at noticing if someone was there.”
Surprisingly, that one-off joke had made him smile. The edges of his lips pulling up. He shakes his head.
“You were there with a friend.”
“He’s hardly a friend.” You groan.
Annoyance palpable.
“Something else then?” There's a suggestiveness in his tone.
“Hah, yeah,” You don’t take the bait. A nuisance.”
…
The library was packed like a can of sardines. The overhead fluorescents pounded down into your eyes, pulsing with every beat of your heart.
It was distracting, and honestly, the last thing you really needed for the specific method of studying you were going for. Usually you wouldn’t be out like this willingly, but ever since Halloween you’d been avoiding the compound as much as possible. Too many accusations. Too many wandering eyes.
To make matters worse, the kid—the nuisance from your Psychology of Terrorism class was sitting right across from you—and staring. He’s a big, huge nerd, but one of the only people on campus you’d actually consider attractive. And smart. Could maybe, maybe consider being a friend. Keaton.
But as his gaze cooked you like you had been placed on a broiling rack, you thought—Doubtful.
“What the fuck are you doing?” he asked.
You held up your pointer finger in protest, ignoring him.
“I haven’t seen you blink once since you opened that book.”
“I’m in the middle of something,” you mumbled, lips pursed.
“In the middle of what?”
“Scanning,” you snapped.
“Scanning? Right…what, like a printer?”
You peeled your eyes away from the page just long enough to glare at him.
“Yes,” you huffed. “Like a printer.”
You hated that he was on the right track with that assumption. The reason why school had always been easy, the reason why a lot of academic things were easy, was just another part of your genetics.
Sure, your vision was great in general–periphreal far beyond standard human limits–so if you focused correctly, your eyes could become like a long-lens, zooming in and out as needed.
But the ability to remember everything you see? That was the best part.
A photographic memory. Looking down at a page. Being able to remember everything on it. Your mind becomes like a library, able to sort through it all like your own personal archive.
So yes–exactly like a printer.
“That doesn’t seem very effective.”
You slammed the book shut and shoveled it into your bag.
“Do you need help studying?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at your frustration.
“From you? Hah.” You laughed, and pulled a compact mirror out of your bag. “No.”
You hadn’t slept since Halloween. Actually, you hadn’t slept since you got back from the hospital. Not really. Unless you count the occasional depressant-assisted twelve-hour comas. Dark circles sat heavy under your eyes. Purple splotches crept back through your concealer.
“Oh no,” he teased—smug fuck. “I wasn’t offering that kind of help.”
He dug into his bag, arm disappearing nearly to the elbow.
“Here,” he said, setting something on the table. “I don’t use them.”
A half-full orange prescription bottle.
You recognized it immediately. The same one you got from Duane Reade.
“Ambien,” you read off the label. “Are you trying to tell me something?”
“Yes. You need to go to sleep. You look like shit.”
You can’t argue that.
“How much?” you asked.
“Two hundred for the bottle.”
“You got anything to wake me back up after?” you grilled. “How do you expect me to get anything done between the sleep and then the sleepiness?”
“I have Vyvanse too,” he shrugged, “but that’s more expensive. Everyone’s trying to get a prescription these days. I need the money.”
“You don’t use them?”
“I don’t need them.”
“Then why do you have them?”
“I was a shithead kid,” he said, sighing. “Then I decided I didn’t want to pay attention in high school.”
You glanced around the Columbia library.
“So how’d you make it in here?” you asked, gesturing vaguely to the room.
“Well, I started using them in high school.”
“So why stop?”
“I’m actually interested in what I’m learning now,” he added. “Who the fuck is paying attention in personal finance?”
You’d never taken personal finance, but you felt the same way about philosophy.
Answers based on interpretation?
Yeah—no. Not your thing.
“I don’t need them either,” you mumbled, setting the bottle back down.
“Whatever you say—” he started, reaching for it.
You snatched it back.
“I said I don’t need them. Not that I don’t want them.” You pause. “I’ll give you five hundred for the whole bottle.”
“Christ—where are you getting that kind of money?”
“I’m on pension.”
True…shockingly enough.
“You’re twenty-one.”
“Twenty.” you corrected.
He seemed unamused.
“Six hundred?” you pushed.
“No. Take it for five,” he made a face, “but—”
“Oh boy,” you sighed, rolling your eyes.
“Where are you getting that money, seriously?” he pressed. “You one of those hedge fund kids?”
“I was adopted by Tony Stark,” you said simply, crossing your arms.
There was a beat of silence. Then he started laughing. Like it was the funniest thing he’d ever heard.
“Yeah, okay—and my dad is Thor.” He shook his head, grinning. “You know what? You’re pretty funny.”
“Thank you. I wasn’t trying to be.”
Your general identity had still remained unknown by the masses. The image of you that had popped up during various news reports after the incident had been redacted. Blurred.
“Do you want to hang out?” he asked.
It caught you off guard.
“I thought you said I look like shit?” you countered.
“I don’t want to date you.”
“Oh. Okay.”
He tilted his head. “Why? Did you want me to want to date you?”
“No.” You shrugged. “I don’t do that anymore.”
True.
“You don’t what?”
“Date.”
You said it as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“You don’t date anymore?” He clarified.
“Long story.”
Short story, really–Thomas.
“Well…when do you want to hang out?”
“I don’t care. I don’t live here.”
“What? Where do you live?”
“Upstate. About an hour drive.”
“That sounds like a hassle.”
“Maybe for you.” You shrugged. “I drive a Porsche.”
“You drive a what?”
…
“I spoke to Tony yesterday.” Dr. Bulut's voice is level—too level—as if he’s testing the water before stepping in.
He’s changing the subject.
“Oh well, I’m sure you two must’ve had a wonderful conversation.” You say, voice dripping with acerbity.
“Concerning maybe.” He ignores it.
He doesn’t look up right away, flipping a page in that worn notebook like this is routine.
“I heard things have been a bit stressful at the compound since Halloween. Something about a new roommate?” He continues.
Craning your neck, you feel the vertebrae pop, small releases of air puffing out against the surrounding synovial fluid. The roommate has been–well–also a nuisance.
“Yes,” you confirm.
Inclined to continue further, but there isn’t much you have to add. You’re sure Tony has kept him in the know.
“Who is this one?” He pushes, the question hanging in between the two of you like a corpse from a ceiling fan.
Decaying. Rotting. Swaying. More guilt.
“Some…fugitive.” You respond.
The way you say it almost gives you a double take. As if the idea of him alone disgusts you.
“Tony said you thought you knew him.”
“Yeah,” you swallow, throat dry. “Um, it was just a hunch.”
“Did you know him?”
“I…” you start, mouth able to form the words, yet your voice unable to produce them. “I don’t know.”
“You don't know?”
“No. I don’t know.”
“But you have a hunch?”
“I said ‘I don’t know.’” You spit.
The room welcomes the following silence with apprehension. As if even the walls are preparing for something they know is bound to happen. By the look on his face–you can tell he can feel it too.
“You’e on edge all the time now–angry–Stark says it’s out of place but…”
He studies you for a moment, hard enough, in fact, that you almost feel like he’s scanning you. Nodding, as if he’s taken what he’s needed into consideration, he begins scribbling on his notepad–you hate his stupid fucking pen. One of those ridiculous turkey feathers that you dip in ink.
“This new wave of irritability, surely it’s not just from the new houseguest.”
“Well, getting captured doesn’t help.”
“I thought you told me people like you don’t get PTSD?”
“It’s not PTSD.”
“Oh yeah? What is it then?”
“Residual anxiety.”
You jump a bit as he slams the feather pen down into the crevice of the suede notebook.
“If you’re not going to be honest with me, we will never, ever have a constructive session.”
He doesn’t even realize he’s crushing the barbs.
“I’m being honest.”
“You’re working around the truth.” He counters.
Well, maybe a little bit.
“What are you currently taking?” he asks--stripping you bare.
You were always a well-behaved child. A well-behaved teenager. Praised by everyone, for everything, from the moment you were born. It had been second nature to be good—to know you were good—and to be told exactly how good you were…constantly.
It all makes sense now.
When you were three, they started bringing you into the lab. Running tests.
It wasn’t easy. There were sounds, sights, feelings, tastes, smells—and none of them were pleasant. They pushed you. Measured you. Mapped the limits of what you could and couldn’t endure.
It had been normal. Or at least, it had been normal to you. You were embryo D2 1.1. Group D. Subset two. Round one. Embryo one. The only specimen to survive both the womb and infancy. The closest any of the others got was maybe a year. A year and a few months, give or take.
If someone unaware of your circumstances had taken you to a pediatrician, they would have said it was colic. That you would grow out of it. That eventually, you would stop crying. But you weren’t crying just to cry. You were crying because everything had been too much.
Touch: Everything anyone experienced normally was amplified to you beyond comprehension. Acid reflux in a baby? It had felt like your esophagus was being dipped in sulfuric acid. Pain receptors—the ones meant to warn you—were turned all the way up.
Hearing: Your own screams? A nuclear blast. Over, and over, and over again. You were a baby—you didn’t know the sound was coming from you. You didn’t know the only way to stop it was to close your mouth.
There was no comfort in a heartbeat. Only torment.
Most of the others died early. Newborns needed over twenty hours of sleep. You weren’t getting any. So they sedated you. They had to. And it took a lot of sedatives to keep the subjects alive—enough that the infant mortality rate in the lab grew exponentially.
Leading cause: overdoses.
The only reason you made it was because they had prepared you before you were even born. Acclimated you to sedation in utero. Built the tolerance early.
Your surrogate—your mother, technically—had been an addict. Chosen on purpose. Flyers posted in places like Skid Row, offering money in exchange for carrying a child. She had been paid well over six figures. She shot heroin, as instructed, while you were growing inside her.
You weren’t genetically related to her—but addiction had already been built into you. You were born dependent. You were born needing something.
In Afghanistan, you picked up smoking. Tried cocaine. Took an array of pain meds to treat injuries while on duty. But it never became anything more than treatment. Always controlled. Always contained.
You remember waking up in the hospital two months ago with a morphine drip to your right. It felt like a gift.
When the psychiatrists came in—evaluating your mental state, determining whether you qualified as a POW—they mentioned Xanax. Klonopin. Other controlled substances. You thought you were too tough for that.
People like you—people bred to be better than everyone else—didn’t get anxiety. It was just another day at the office.
Your therapist told you about post-traumatic stress a few weeks ago. That it was real. That you would more than likely suffer from it.
You told him, “yeah right. Okay. Whatever.”
He told you it might not be today. Not tomorrow. Not even this year. But it would come. And it did. He was right.
That trigger—that “residual anxiety”—has been your justification. Last night before going to sleep—which was already a chore—you decided to take two lorazepam at once.
As you laid awake, waiting for it to kick in, you thought, maybe—just maybe—what if I still had a nightmare? That your eyes would fall closed and suddenly you’d be faced with it all again. That you’d be forced to remember. You didn’t want that.
So you added a hydrocodone in the mix, and washed it all down with a glass of red wine. You slept for twelve hours.
His voice, sharp, mean, grating–snaps you back. He repeats himself.
“What are you currently taking?” He presses it like a warning.
A bead of sweat starts forming above your brow.
“I—what do you mean?” You falter, voice cracking on the last word.
He tilts his head forward, his reading glasses sliding down to the tip of his nose.
“What medications are you currently taking?” he reiterates.
“Well, you prescribed me the lorazepam—”
“As needed.”
“Which has been as needed.”
“What else?”
“Well, I was told to take hydrocodone as needed.” You explain—or try to.
You feel like you look guilty. You’re an awful liar.
“Hydrocodone? For what, your arm?” he tests.
“Yeah, I mean it was snapped in half.” You scoff.
“But you get the cast off in the next few weeks, don’t you? It shouldn’t still hurt.”
“My doctor said it would be normal given my…circumstances. I can—I can feel the titanium plates and screws rubbing against my bone.”
“And how often are you taking it?”
“As needed.” You lie.
“Are you drinking at all?”
“Sometimes.” Also a lie.
“Not with the medications, I hope.”
“No, no, not with the medications.” All lies.
He leans back into his chair, his legs spreading open. Unfortunately, your eyes land at the swell of his crotch for a moment. It’s quick – they move back up to meet his own again.
Dr. Bulut quirks an eyebrow up – oh, he noticed.
Sex hadn’t been a thing for you until you joined the military. The men were big, strong, handsome–and since you were special forces, they also happened to be smart–and you also happened to be one of the only women there.
You hadn’t had your OSAM implanted yet, so smells–not just standard body smells–things like fear, anger, stress, want–they were all consuming.
And although you haven’t done anything since you’ve been home–you do find your brain lingering. Craving that hypersensitive touch. And Dr. Bulut is in his late fifties, sure–but you like the challenge he gives you. You like that he makes you want to behave.
Or maybe you just want the validation to help take the edge off.
“What are you hiding?” He asks, his head tilting, eyes narrowing.
“I don’t have anything to hide.” You bite.
There’s too much in your head—too much that won’t move, won’t sort, won’t settle into anything that feels like the past.
He doesn’t buy it. And you know he’s going to keep pushing.
“You sure about that?” He’s showing teeth now.
Any want you were just feeling is gone–replaced with something raw–something vulnerable.
“What are you trying to get at here?” You feel like you’re standing naked on a stage.
“I just don’t know how many times I have to tell you to be honest with me.” He sighs now too, his hands moving up in the air with a shrug.
“I’m honest.”
Liar.
“That’s another lie.”
Fucking bastard.
“Okay, what do you want me to say? That I’m kept up by nightmares? That I’m haunted by the ghosts of my past?” You try toying with him — it doesn’t work.
“See?” He tuts. “That’s deflection.”
“Nothing is bothering me.” Your chest is tightening up.
“Kid, you’re high as a kite right now.”
Is it that obvious?
“I’m not.” You shake your head — you have to get out of this room.
“Your pupils are three sizes larger than they need to be.”
“It’s for the pain.” You drop your arms back down to your sides, moving in the chair, about to stand up.
“Yeah? Physical or emotional?” He’s teasing you at this point – taunting you like a school yard bully.
“I would like to leave.” You demand, however there is a hint of apprehension.
“Of course you do.”
“Fuck you.” You hiss, finally pushing up out of your seat, headed towards the door of the office.
Apprehension gone.
“You’re using this as a coping mechanism. You’re overcompensating for the hurt.” He calls, following your escape route with the turn of his head.
“I don’t need to overcompensate. This is just who I am. My whole life has been an overcompensation. I can’t help it.” You reach down and grab your purse.
You could scream.
“You’re relying on other things to make yourself feel better.” He sings.
He’s a sadist, you’re sure of it.
“Everyone does that.” You try to justify, your hand extending towards the door knob.
“And it’s unhealthy. That’s when bad habits form, that’s when addiction comes in.”
Addiction?
You stop in your tracks, fingers hovering over the handle.
“I’m not an addict.” You don’t look at him – you can’t.
“Maybe not yet, but you sure as hell have a lot of bad habits.” He’s turned around fully now, his torso facing towards you.
“Yeah?” Now you look at him, challenging the hurt in your voice.
The staring contest resumes.
“You grotesquely hypersexualize yourself.” He starts.
Fucking asshole.
“Oh, do I?” You scoff — it’s bitter — icy.
“Yes. Got a little male attention a few times overseas, now it feeds you like it’s something that matters.”
“That’s not true.” You’re fighting back.
This has become a battle — you’re teetering on the edge of giving up – raising your white flag.
“Been told you were great all your life, and then when you’re proven not to be you have to overplay it even to the people that could care less?”
Sinuses burning, tears bubbling up from the inside, they want to drop.
“Now you’re just being an asshole.” You move to leave again — he stops you.
“Do you really think that someone like Tony Stark cares? He’s known you half of your life. Your talents don't impress him anymore. He expects it at this point.”
You look down at the floor, your first shed tear thumping as it collides with the hardwood.
“Stop it.”
“Now look at you – you’re becoming a caricature. It’s over the top, you’re worth more than this–” He’s just attacking you at this point.
“Fuck you,” You interrupt him – voice cracking. “This is all I am now.”
“ –Lacking all depth,” he continues his tirade. “turning yourself into a villain just because you don’t want to face it.”
Unmoving, your hand still hovering, you could collapse on the floor right now, legs ready to give out.
“Why didn’t you sense that bomb?” He demands an answer.
Everything in you goes quiet. Too quiet. Like something deep in your chest slams a door shut before anything can reach it. You don’t feel your hands. You don’t feel your legs. You don’t feel anything.
“It had a damper.” You protest.
Not even you believe that.
“Incorrect. You’ve told me before. You can sniff through dampers. Bragged about it to me many times now.”
Whipping around to face him, you cant take it anymore, raising your voice, it’s full of fucking resentment.
“I’ve had enough of this. I’m leaving. You should have your fuckin license revoked!” You point at him.
He acknowledges your tears now. You’re a fucking mess.
“You’re my only patient. I teach lectures these days.” He shakes his head at you.
“Go teach a class on this you fuckin’ dick,” you stick up your middle finger to him, then finally start making your way out.
“I’m sorry, did I strike a nerve?” He calls after you.
“Screw you. Go read my fuckin’ case notes, you shrink.” The door slams behind you.
The sound reverberates through the room. He sighs, picking up his pen and moving to write a few notes.
“She’ll be back…”
June 10th, 2015, 0230 Hours
“Alright, all tagged. Bodies in bags.” RFB confirmed as he zipped up the last one.
“Let’s go brother.” Mick understood, reaching down to the first one to load it up into the dingo.
You and Buckingham had still been violating each other in the back seat of the cruiser. He grabbed onto your face with both hands, pushing your cheeks in together.
“Only a few more weeks here.” He said, looking back and forth between your eyes.
“I know.” You smiled, although it didn’t match the rest of your face.
“Do you want to go back to London with me again?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Oh shit, fuck–” Mick had yelped, cutting off your ability to answer.
The two of you turned your heads towards him, he was standing about ten feet away, looking down at his ankle.
“You good?” RFB asked, going to set down his side of the body bag to take a peek.
“I just rolled my ankle or something.” Mick clarified, letting go of the other bag strap.
“Here let me help—”
And as the other side of the bag had hit the ground, the earth ignited. A blast so big, and so bright that the dingo flung backwards—
RFB and Mick were pulverized upon detonation. The powerful landmine had practically shredded them back down to atoms.
Stevie, who had been the third closest to the explosion, was ripped in half. Everything from his waist down got blown to smithereens. His intestines hung out of his mangled torso and onto the ground.
FUBAR and McVie were also killed on impact, their mutilated bodies getting stuck on the side of the dingo like pieces of gum.
CURJ, who was crouched near the ground at the time, had also been torn apart. Both of his legs and one of his arms had been blown off, resting far away from the rest of his body.
Unfortunately, he was still alive, just gasping for air on the floor of the desert.
Rhino had come to. He was no longer in the passenger seat of the dingo. No, he had been forced backwards to the driver's seat, his head laying back against shattered bullet-proof glass. His ears were ringing, he couldn't feel much of anything besides the vibration that sound caused. He didn’t even really understand what was going on.
What he did notice however, was the fact that his knee was no longer hurting. It had been euphoric, such a relief. He glanced down to take a peek at it but—
“F-fuck—” Rhino tried to manage, he must’ve gotten the wind knocked out of him.
His eyes had been blurry, but he couldn’t mistake the sight before him. His leg had been ripped off, his femur sticking out of the mangled skin like a tomahawk steak.
He was in shock, suddenly not sure if anything was real.
He thought he may have heard the muffled sounds of voices, but he wasn't certain. Too distracted by the graininess of his own purple, bloody, newly-externalized tissue.
“...'iinah la yazal…” Someone was speaking Dari. “…ealaa qayd alhayaati…”
He tried making it out, although his brain remained distracted. Was he going to die? Was he bleeding out?
All the sudden he was blinded, a centralized light coming down through the opposite window.
“'iinah la yazal ealaa qayd alhayaati.” (he is still alive.) He understood it that time.
A miracle–someone saw what happened and decided to help.
He tried speaking, saying something — anything —- but it all just came out as air.
Hands reached down next to the beam of light, grabbed hold of his good leg and lifted him back out of the dingo.
His head had begun to spin once he was finally right side up. There were four men–maybe five–that were rushing around the area.
It looked like a scene out of one of those thrasher movies. There were body parts everywhere. The smell of blood–iron–was unmistakable. He wondered if you were among the dead, knowing how awful this would've been for you.
He had manifested it—catching sight of you. He was distracted, not even looking down as one of the men began wrapping a belt around his upper thigh, creating somewhat of a makeshift tourniquet.
You were being carried off, your body limp. Rhino noticed your arm was mangled, forearm snapped in half, jiggling unnaturally with each step. You must've been passed out, or at least he had figured as much. It seemed as if they were leaving the dead ones. One of them already came over to put CURJ out of his misery. The moans he let out as he laid there dying…
That was the worst part—those…sounds he made. That distinct rattle of death—the agonal breathing.
Someone had slid in next to him, placing some sort of oxygen mask over his face. Rhino took a deep breath, enjoying the feeling of fresh air as it expanded his lungs.
He was asleep before he even had a chance to breathe it back out.
November 2015, Present Day
“You did what?!”
Your eyes flick around the compound’s common area—the kitchen, dining room, bar, living room. It’s far too busy for this kind of conversation.
It’s already shocking enough that Barnes is out of his room by the time you get back—and even more shocking that Tony is here, and let it happen.
They’re further off—Barnes, Steve, and Sam—spread across the couch, watching Star Wars on the massive television. Apparently, neither Steve nor the fugitive has seen it before. You overheard Sam earlier, talking about some list—modern movies, music, whatever the hell else two ninety-something-year-old men missed while frozen.
But you—no. You and Tony—and fucking Vision—and fucking Rhodey—are all in the kitchen.
You’re backed into the refrigerator, cold metal pressing into your spine. Tony stands in front of you, arms crossed. Rhodey leans against the counter, eating an apple like he’s not listening. Vision hovers near the doorway—your only way out.
“Can we not have this conversation somewhere else?” you groan, trying to sidestep Tony. He mirrors you. Every step.
“Do you know how much convincing it took for me to even get him to talk to you once? Let alone multiple sessions?” He ignores you, and if anything, just doubles down on his nagging.
You sigh, letting the back of your head tap against the fridge—once, twice, three times.
“He’s an old friend of mine. It’s embarrassing. He has a goddamn Nobel Prize, for Christ’s sake.”
You don’t look at Tony. Your gaze drifts left—toward the couch. They aren’t looking. But they’re listening. And Sam—Sam isn’t even trying to hide it. His shoulders shake. He’s laughing at you.
“Nobel Prize or not,” you snap, eyes locking onto Tony’s, “he’s a dickhead.”
Rhodey chokes on his apple in an attempt to stifle a laugh. Tony glares at him.
There is a space to leave. A small sliver where you can slip by Vision. You consider it–although there is a bit of apprehension. The last thing you want is to make this interaction worse than it already is.
Tony exhales sharply, hands dropping to his thighs. “This isn’t a joke,” he mutters. “You don’t get to opt out because you’re uncomfortable.”
Eyes continuing to flick towards it–the space between Vision and the jambs–you can’t help it. This is suffocating. You take the opening anyway. Fly past Tony. Slips past Vision–who hesitates just for a second—but lets you through.
“Young lady, you get back here this instant!”
You’re already moving—fast. Not quite running, but quick enough to look ridiculous. You weave around the dining table, eyes locked on the sliding glass door. You need out. The room—the people—the noise—the stimulant buzzing under your skin like a live wire.
Barnes’ attention shifts when you move. Not because you’re leaving—but because of how you do it. Too clean. Too aware of the space around you. You don’t bump into anything. Don’t hesitate. You already know where everything is.
“Vision, really? I asked you to do one—one thing for me.” You hear Tony reprimand from the kitchen.
Ten more feet. Almost free.
You pass behind the couch. You don’t look at the men there.
And for a second—Barnes’ focus flicks up. Not to your face. To your positioning. The distance you keep. The angle you take around the table. Calculated.
Now you feel it—their attention pressing into your back. Steve’s concern. Sam’s amusement.
And just as your hand reaches for the handle—sweet freedom–a flash of red.
Vision–bastard. You’re locked once again.
Your eyes roll hard enough to make your head ache. “Really?” you say, arms crossing over your chest.
Vision stands there, lips pressed thin, gaze avoiding yours—but his posture mirrors you. A wall.
Your eyes shift right. You don’t need to turn. Sam. Steve. The Hermit. All watching.
Your focus slips—just for a second. Subtle. Barely there. But it’s there.
Vision notices, and clears his throat. “Captain Rogers,” he says. “The young lady can feel your gaze.”
'Captain' Rogers. 'Young lady'.
None of them ever acknowledge your title. Maybe they’re afraid of what it means. But to you—not saying it feels worse. Insulting. You earned that rank–just as much as they did.
“It’s fine,” you call over your shoulder, swallowing down the burn in your throat. “You can stay. I’m going back to my room.”
But Steve starts to stand—
“Stop.” You press.
You don’t look to know he’s moving. You don’t need to. Sam’s eyebrow lifts. You catch that too. And for a second—just a second—you’re satisfied. Like at least someone here sees it. You.
You’re not here because of Stark. Not because you were taken in. You’re here because you earned it. Because you were born and bred for this.
And when you really think about it—you’re better than him.
Steve Rogers—once a scrawny kid from Brooklyn—was made into Captain America. Not you, no. You were born into it.
“I said you don’t need to move.” Final.
You turn on your heel, heading for the hallway. Tony steps slightly into your path as you pass.
“If you want to speak to me like I’m an adult,” you snap at him, eyes fixed ahead, “you can do it somewhere else.”
“Then start acting like one,” Tony shoots back—quieter now, but sharper.
It almost lands. Almost.
And just before they disappear behind you—at the very edge of your vision—Sam mouths it.
‘Yikes.’
You inhale, sharp. Then, without turning—
“At this point, Wilson, you might as well say it out loud.”
Unknown Date, Time, Location [A few ???? gone]
You had felt your blood pumping through the pressure behind your eyes when you finally woke up, greeted by nothing but a distinct darkness and ringing ears.
You were confused—not remembering where you were, what had happened, why you couldn't see anything…
You tried focusing your hearing—tried breathing in through your nostrils. They had been clogged—kind of felt like when you get a cold—how the mucus slips down the back of your throat. You swallowed to check—oh—that had worked.
You gasped, realizing you were able to get oxygen in through your mouth. Your throat was sore—you must've been sick.
The sensation of something covering your face was maddening. Maybe you were back at home with a cold washcloth nursing your hot forehead—restricting your ability to see.
You had tried to reach up to take it off, but you couldn't move your arm, at least, not the dominant one. You pulled against it—in return only feeling the sense that you may have been tied down—restricted. Your other hand twitched as you tried stretching your fingers out but—no, something was wrong.
That stretch met your wrist with a rush of tingles—something only akin to tv static—moving straight up your arm and into your shoulder—a numbness almost—but it was—fuck, it was so much pain.
You were groaning, your throat vibrating. You could hardly hear it—only feeling the tremor of your vocal cords as they strained themselves bare—raw.
You went through your bodily check list—however unbearable—starting at the tips of your fingers.
Fine—yes—those were fine, just numbness.
Your wrist—Christ, it ached. It was like someone had drilled a hole in the little round bone that stuck out to the side, then filled it up with freezing water.
Something was wrong—no, something was definitely, very wrong.
You continued moving up, going to assess the condition of your radius and ulna bones of your forearm—but had been interrupted by your own blood-curdling scream.
You——f uck——each one, each bone had been snapped in the center. The blood vessels which enveloped around it had ripped apart—
You started retching at the sensation of your bone marrow being exposed to the surrounding internalized flesh. The medullary cavity had turned into nothing but shrapnel—tearing into your ulnar nerve like shards of glass.
The pain was unbearable. You wished to go back to the time before you had tried to check. What the fuck was going on?
A flash of light—blinding—but it stayed consistent. That sensation of something covering your face—gone. Your skin was cold—the sweat in your pores now exposed to the wet air.
Your vision had faded in and out in little black flashes, only being able to catch a few things at a time. It was almost like scrolling through photos on a camera—
…
Wet sand—gunpowder in the air—a leg—detached and bloody...You tried standing up—no, your legs didn’t work, you had passed out again—white splotches...Your forearm—why has it—why was it dangling like that—...Groaning—and writhing—rolling over—
...Blood—your blood. It pooled behind your head, mixing with the grains—the fucking—the grains of sand—they had turned into dark coffee grounds...You grabbed at your head—your other arm—your shoulder had been dislocated. But why couldn't you feel it?
Fingers came to your scalp—touching—no—grasping…damp hair—soaked hair—you felt the beat of your heart through it—it shot out pulsing blood bullets like a pistol.
Your skull was—it was uneven and sharp and—cracked...A concussion. That made sense. You could hardly see—and you couldn't hear.
Toes—oh—there were toes right behind you—
You managed to move onto your stomach, you felt the blood puddle out from your head wound as if a bucket of water had been poured—
T-Thomas—yes, it was Thomas—...His face—oh—it had been smashed in—the whites of his eye dripping out like an undercooked egg white—
You felt his pulse through the ground—dragging—weak—but there—he took in little gasps—his chest kind of looked like it was twitching—agonal breathing—oh god—oh no—he was dying—
You tried pushing up, but your medullary cavity just kept splintering off into your exposed tissue—it was bleeding you—you’re sure you were internally bleeding—...Your heart rate had picked up, you could tell by the feeling behind your eyes—that pressure—your blood was just pumping—so strained behind your eyes…
…
“Fuck…” You breathed, although it came out more like a puff of air.
You had hung your neck forward.
“...f-fuck!” You heard from your right.
You rolled your head to the side.
It was—shit, Rhino was with you—his—oh fuck. His fucking leg had been blown off.
He was thrashing back and forth against his restraints, looking down at the remainder of his limb, splattering blood all over the room like a bad paint job.
You would've stopped him, but you couldn't speak. You didn’t even need to try to know that.
The room around you was blurry, but you could still make it out—metallic, but not at all sterile. There was rust, and these little pools of stagnant brown water—referring to them as puddles would've been an insult to puddles—you were thankful you couldn’t smell.
There had been a flickering, dusty old fluorescent hanging overhead, the hard shell around it stained a caramel color from years of presumable cleaning neglect.
Where the fuck were you? And where was—
Shit, there was Thomas to your left, totally limp in the chair he was tied to. You had gasped a bit, leaning over to see if you could hear him. He was breathing—but barely. He was alive—but barely.
Why didn’t they just put him out of his misery? Taking a look at the state of his head, anyone without a medical license would've been able to tell. But he was somehow still breathing—okay, potentially no anoxic brain injury. You weren’t sure. They had bandaged the side of his face with the pulverized eye, enough to mask the true state of the injury.
You could still hardly hear. Rhino’s screams had only been made out because they were so loud—so strained. You felt his heartbeat through the ground too. It was pounding. If he wanted to survive that amputation, he’d need to calm himself down.
Steadying your vision onto his flailing leg, you could see that it was at least wrapped—a shitty makeshift belt tourniquet fighting against his movements in an attempt to stop the blood flow. But he had been moving too much. It was unraveling—exposing his purple tissue—his exposed bone—
You were going to be sick.
“Stop,” You tried, although it was all air and mouth movement.
You took a bigger one in—ssssniiiiiffFFF—“STop!”
He was really starting to freak out. He must've just started coming back into consciousness. He was having a panic attack—however, this one was definitely justified.
SnnNNiiiIIIIffFFFF—“STOPPp!” You finally managed.
And although strained—he had heard it.
His head whipped over to you. His eyes went wide. He breathed your name—your legal one—not the code name. It passed through his lips like a prayer, like a mantra.
You’re alive.
November 12th, 2015, 2350 hours, Present Day
Water laps quietly against the sides of the tub every time you shift. And for once, nothing hurts.
The bath you’re soaking in is perfect. Warm—not too hot—just right. You’ve added a few drops of imported oils and lavender Epsom salts for your aching femur.
On the rim of the tub sits a lit patchouli incense. You’ve never been able to enjoy them before the in-nose. Most smells like that would’ve set you back a few days with an awful migraine.
You’re sure the scent is also muted by your nightly lorazepam and hydrocodone combo. Which, of course, you down with a glass of wine about twenty minutes ago.
You think you may be drifting off when the sound of a soft knock taps against the bathroom door. Your eyes stay closed. But, judging by the way the feet pad through the floorboards, you can tell it’s Natasha.
“Hey,” she says, poking her head through the crack.
“Hello,” you reply, one eye opening.
“You look relaxed,” she smiles.
Her gaze drops. An almost empty bottle of chardonnay rests on the bath mat.
“What do you want?” you shift slightly, her line of sight not going unnoticed.
A beat.
“Did you drink all of that tonight?”
“What do you want, Natasha?”
She hesitates. Then—“you speak Arabic, right?”
Your brows furrow for just a moment. Thinking. Considering. But it makes you sit up.
“There’s something we’ve been… tracking,” she says.
Your eyes open fully.
“A transmission. F.R.I.D.A.Y. flagged it as suspicious, but none of us can understand what they’re saying.”
“Who’s tried?” you ask.
Is she…consulting you?
“Me, Sam, Steve. I think they went to grab Barnes too.”
“Sam’s a vet. What, he doesn’t speak any?” Baffling.
“He does. But it’s… muffled.”
“Muffled,” you repeat.
“Yes.” You can tell she hates asking.
“So you want me to—”
But God, you hate how much you like that she even is. You leave war only to be greeted by people who—more or less—like to pretend you were never in it in the first place. As if the only thing it did to you was cause cracks. As if the cracks weren’t caused by your qualifications to become cracked in the first place.
“Only if you’re comfortable,” she interrupts.
You stand, reaching for the heated bathrobe.
“You’ve caught me in a good mood,” you say, wrapping it around yourself. “But I’ll warn you—adjusting back to normal noise might not go well.”
And it might not. You haven’t heard the standard volume of the world around you since you woke up in the hospital.
She nods, “take your time," and starts toward the door.
“I’ll be out in ten minutes,” you call after her. “Going to dry off and start tapering off the audio buffers.”
…
When you enter the main room, you notice they’ve moved the big dining table. It usually sits off to the side, closer to the kitchen, but now it rests in the center, underneath the skylight. It’s late, the lights are dim, and the current full moon casts a lunar wash that keeps the atmosphere a bit…spooky.
On the dining table sits a giant radio. Bulky—similar to the ones you used back in Afghanistan. Strange, considering the Stark-issued technology you all have at your disposal—but these ones are usually long-range.
“Here, come sit,” Nat says, pulling a chair out for you. “How are your ears?”
You sigh, walking toward her, beginning to reach up to take them out.
“Sit first. Please.” She stops you.
She’s concerned. Her eyebrows furrow, searching your face for some sort of sign—a trigger—as if you’re just going to suddenly go off like a trip wire. She’s probably right.
The group surrounding the radio parts, making way for your entrance.
“We think it’s Arabic,” Sam says as you land in the seat.
“Why don’t you know for sure?” you ask.
“You’ll be able to tell in a second,” he murmurs, rubbing his hands down his face.
You nod, then move to take out your AGSI. As you slide the right one out, your breath catches in your throat, choking you like a fish out of water.
You’re met with the once-familiar sound of tinnitus. That constant ringing. You almost forgot about that. The sound is so overwhelming, you’re not even sure how you managed it for seventeen years. The past four have been—well—quiet.
You grimace—they notice.
Nat moves in closer, like she’s about to step in, like you’re some small child playing with glass. You have some composure. Some control over your own mind and body. You take a deep breath and hold your hand up to her.
“Don’t go too fast,” Nat says—desperate, pleading. “Don’t…push yourself.”
“It’s okay—fuck—” You’re cut off by the groan ripping out of your throat.
The—fuck—all these goddamn super soldiers around you—their heartbeats are deafening.
“Just—please,” you manage. “I need all of you to move back.”
And they do.
Even through your physical struggle, you still feel Barnes' eyes on you. Eyeballing you like you’re nothing more than prey.
You shake it off, taking a deep breath, and finally lift the headphones to your ears. The headband rests over your eyes, accommodating for the towel your hair is currently wrapped in.
Your eyelids flutter shut—your hands gripping the side of the table. If you were stronger, you’re sure there would be nail marks left behind.
It’s all static at first—only able to make out the sound of your ears still ringing. It’s—God, it’s loud. Obnoxious. Irritating.
You grit your teeth. Your right hand curls into a fist, then slams down onto the table.
“You—” Nat calls.
“Shhh—” you cut her off. “It’s alright.”
And there—through the static, through the ringing—it moves toward you like headlights in dense fog. The voices begin to make themselves known.
They’re right—you can immediately tell. It’s confusing. But you hear it.
“Okay,” you start, your hand unfurling as you reach over to fiddle with the knobs of the radio. “For starters, they aren’t speaking Arabic. This is Farsi.”
“But—” Sam protests.
“Actually, no,” you interrupt. “It’s Dari.”
“What’s—” someone begins to ask—you’re not sure who.
“It’s an Afghan dialect. Dari is to Farsi as American English is to British English. It’s a…regional difference.”
“Well, that would track. The transmission is coming from the border of Iran and Afghanistan,” Steve adds—
“Wait—” You jolt, making everyone else jump as you reposition yourself.
What the fuck? You reach down, fiddling with the knob again...No. It can’t be. And there—then you hear it…again.
Your eyes snap open. You rip the damp towel off your head and grab the headphone wire, yanking it from the radio so everyone can hear.
“This one—” you gesture to the man currently talking, “this one isn’t a native speaker. The other one is. That’s why he’s so hard to understand and—”
The group leans in, trying to decipher the difference.
“Holy shit.” You almost sound…excited.
You hook a thumb toward the radio, glancing around at them—like an inaudible: Get a load of this.
“What?” Sam asks, hands dropping to his sides.
Ugh, of course they can’t tell the difference. They all seem to be eyeing you with the same apprehension they would a civilian. You’re the only one in the room who understands what’s happening.
You sigh. “Do you know where the other transmission is coming from?”
“Not exactly. We can kind of pinpoint it somewhere in the eastern U.S.,” Steve says, stepping forward—then stopping, thinking better of it.
“I actually—” they watch you expectantly. “Okay, I know this is going to sound…insane, but I—I think I know who this is.”
“What?” Sam asks again, clearly exasperated.
That voice. That drawl. That borderline indiscernible Appalachian accent, “yes—YES! Oh my god.”
No wonder they couldn’t understand him. No one can understand him half the time in English.
“What?! Who is it?!” Nat shouts.
“It’s—” you shake your head.
Holy shit. “It’s fucking Tim.”
“Tim?” Nat raises a brow.
“Who the hell is Tim?” Sam adds, arms crossing.
“I mean, it has to be,” you ignore them. “He used to—well, he served in Desert Storm back in the 90s.”
There's a beat. You notice after a moment.
“Sorry,” you start, dragging a hand over your forehead. “He was one of my caregivers back at the cabin.”
“How do you know that?” Cap asks.
It’s not doubt. It’s confusion.
“Wait—” you shoot a hand up. “Grab me a piece of paper and a pen.”
Nat scrambles, finding a sharpie on the coffee table and a piece of mail from the counter. She flips it over and places it in front of you.
You start scribbling—deciphering their shitty little puzzle.
“January 2nd…parcel incoming—at home. What? Why would he—at home? Really?”
“Okay, wait, Tim? I thought your caregiver was Cherokee?” Nat asks.
You wave her off, still writing.
“Two hundred thousand in cash…first. Then another—two hundred and fifty thousand…two weeks later?”
Your lips press into a line. Yeah. Someone’s definitely up to no good.
“Hey!” Nat snaps. “Who the hell is Tim?”
“Ugh, Tim is—well, he was my caregiver. Up until…I don’t know. Eight? Nine maybe? He got—well—into some trouble. Wasted too many chances. By the time Tony showed up, it was just…me and Yona.”
“What are they saying now?” Cap asks.
“Just repeating details,” you say, then huff a laugh. “Ha—he’s asking about customs now.”
“What are they saying back?” Sam asks.
“Pff—” you laugh again. “The other guy said, ‘Man nami dânam. Be kiram.’”
They all look at each other, eyebrows raised in confusion. Right-they have no idea what you’re saying.
“Tim said, ‘what about customs? Will that delay shipping?’ And the other guy said—well, roughly in English—‘to my penis.’ But in Dari it’s more like ‘I don’t fucking know’ or ‘I don’t give a fuck.’”
“Okay, so what does that mean?” Sam asks, already over it.
Christ. Lighten up.
“I don’t know. Probably that Tim gave him something worth that kind of payment.”
“They didn’t mention specifics?”
“Tim might be stupid enough to send money to his house, but he’s not stupid enough to talk details over an insecure line.”
“Well, what now?” Steve asks, glancing between Nat and Sam.
You answer for them.
“Well, you won’t hear another transmission. Comms are severed. But if you want answers, I’d recommend visiting him in January. I know where he lives. I can come with you—”
“Absolutely not.” Sam cuts in.
“What?” you blink. “Why not?”
You look around. Nothing. No backup.
“You’re retired,” Sam says.
“Yeah—from the military,” you fire back. “And what the fuck—so is everyone else in this room.!
“Didn’t have to. You walk with a limp, you’ve got a cast, you’ve got PTSD—”
“Sam.” Nat warns.
“What? Am I wrong? She was released from the hospital a few months ago under POW status.”
“You’re a POW?”
Silence---Because it’s Barnes.
Still staring. Always staring. Doesn’t he have anything better to do?
Those eyes—they make you uneasy. Because you swear—swear on everything—that you know them.
His gaze doesn’t move. And you realize he’s not going to look away. He never does. So you don’t either.
“What’s it to you?” you snap.
He finally chooses to speak–just to the wrong person, at the wrong time.
“Do you have a problem with me, Barnes?” you ask, pushing your chair back and stalking toward him.
“No,” he says. Asshole.
“Then why are you always staring at me?”
Sam’s arm comes out, pressing against your chest.
“You’re always staring at me,” Bucky shoots back.
“You started it,” you snap, shoving Sam’s arm.
“Alright, both of you, cool it off,” Sam groans.
“He won’t stop staring at me!” you turn to Nat.
“Stop staring at her, Barnes,” she sighs—but her eyes stay on you.
“I will when she stops staring at me.” Childish.
“Hey, I hate to remind you,” Sam grabs your shoulders, “but you two were injected with two very different serums.”
Was that a dig?
“Hey, asshole—there’s only one key difference in the epigenetic modifiers in the programmable nanoparticles we both have!”
“I don’t even know what that means,” Sam shoots back.
“Plus, I was born with mine!” you shout at Barnes.
“He’s got a metal arm!” Sam raises his voice.
You tilt your head. The stimulant in your system—it’s itching. Begging for a fight.
Vision phases in through the wall—fast, sudden—feet landing firmly as he asserts control over the room. The tension draws him in.
“She’s being an instigator,” Sam calls to him over his shoulder, not looking away from you.
“He started it!” you fire back.
“Did not,” Bucky says.
“Did too.”
“Both of you, cut it out," Steve steps forward. Done. "Where’s Tony?”
“I’m an adult,” you scoff. “I can handle myself.”
“Yeah? Then start acting like one,” Sam shoots.
“He started it!”
“He barely knows what’s going on!”
Barnes—still leaning against the couch—rolls his eyes.
“Walk with me,” Sam says, grabbing your arm and pulling you toward the hallway.
“Let go of me!” you snap, trying to shake him off.
“Walk. Now.” Firm. Military. Familiar.
And despite yourself—you listen.
As the room fades behind you—you still feel Barnes’ stare burning into your back.
July 2004, Undisclosed Location, TN
Tim’s garage was like a swamp during mid summer, even with the door left open, even when it was real late at night. It was loud too. Tree frogs, cicadas – they all screamed down from the old, weathered branches which hung high above you.
Tim served in Desert Storm as a sniper in the special forces, he’d come over a few times a week to help you practice your marksmanship. He’d usually bring his son Harley with him. It was always nice being around someone your age.
So, when Yona would head out of town, he’d drop you off at Tim’s, and hope that he’d pick you back up in one piece. See, Tim was a good guy, a solid man, a veteran – but he wasn’t immune to flaw.
For starters, he drank too much, was one tub of crisco away from a heart attack, and ever since he served he had gotten himself into trouble with the law more times than you could count.
But he did love you, and although sometimes he could be greedy, he was a quintessential aspect of your early childhood.
“Harley!” Tim called out from his seat on the lawn chair, which faced the TV mounted on the wall of the garage.
He already had a couple of empty beer cans crushed up on the ground next to him. Dressed in his usual sleeveless UT Vols shirt and a pair of boxers – this was the standard during most of your stay-overs with them.
“Yes Sir?” Harley called from the kitchen, he’d gone in there to refill his cup of sweet tea.
“Go get me another Miller from the fridge, would ‘ya boy?” His voice was a bit hoarse, so he hawked up a wad from his throat, and spat it onto the ground.
“Can I have one too?” You asked from your own lawn chair opposite to his.
It was tiny in comparison, pink all over, and had streamers on the armrests like a kids bike with training wheels would. He had decorated it special for you for your seventh birthday.
He hummed while turning toward you, his head tilted to the side.
“When does Yona get back?” He asked, his voice had been just above a whisper.
“Tomorrow…” You sighed.
You loved Yona, but Tim was lenient, and had let you do whatever the hell you wanted.
He narrowed his eyes on you, sitting there a moment in silence – then cleared his throat again.
“Make that two miller lites, boy!” He added.
You liked Miller Lite. It tasted like bread-which was one of the only foods you were ever able to stomach-and made your face really warm. However, you also happened to be twelve years away from the legal drinking age. It didn't really matter, one can once in a while wouldn’t kill you.
Laid out in the middle of the garage was a bright green ping pong table. It was old and sticky, and had stains all over it. Tim had insisted on watching you and Harley play that night. The Vols had lost earlier that day so he needed some serious cheering up.
That had been the only issue with staying at Tim’s, there was never anything fun for you to do. You liked it a bit better when Tim’s mom Memaw would come by and visit. She’d bring some of her old baby dolls she played with as a kid, and if you were lucky, she'd pack some of her Avon products to do your makeup with.
“I don’t like ping pong.” You said, staring off into space.
“You ain’t even played it before.” He laughed.
“Yeah, but…this table smells like vomit.” You grimaced.
He tilted his head – yeah…yeah it really did.
“Well, that’s ‘cause it’s usually used for beer pong.” He justified.
“Can we play beer pong?” You got excited--that had meant more cans of bread.
“Dont push it.” He warned, pointing a finger at you.
Harley came back out from the kitchen. He was two years older than you, which meant he was capable of holding two beers in one hand, and a cup in the other.
“Thank you, son.” Tim smiled as Harley handed him his beer.
“You’re welcome.” Harley nodded, reaching over you and putting the other can in the chair's built-in cupholder.
Tim downed a few big gulps – burped – and then nodded towards the shop table attached to the wall.
“Now son, go grab them there paddles,” Tim instructed.
Harley went and reached for them, then handed them back over to his dad.
“No, don’t give ‘em to me,” his father ridiculed, “I ain’t the one playin.” He gestured his beer towards you.
Harley rolled his eyes, then dropped one of them into your lap.
“Alright, now,” Tim started, watching you while you fondled with the paddle. “No, lord help me,”
You were holding it from the wrong side.
“Fix your grip there, kid.” He shook his head at you, still not holding it correctly. “Christ, you ain’t got the good sense God gave a goose.”
He reached over, helping you reposition your hand. “Yuuuup, okay – thar ‘ya go.”
He thought it was crazy how a kid as educated as you could be so damn stupid.
“Now, Harley’s played before, so I’m less havin’ to explain to him –”
You grabbed at the handle again in a way that made zero anatomical sense.
“Would you quit holdin’ the fuckin’ paddle like that? You’re a few bricks shy of a load, my God.” He raised his voice, reprimanding you.
You crossed your arms over your chest, face souring towards him.
“Yona doesn’t talk to me like that.” You argued back.
“Well, ole Yona’s a brown noser. I’m just givin’ you what for.” He said, his beer tipped back towards your direction again. “Now, take that there ball – thaur ‘ya go. Now Harley, go ahead and serve it to ‘er.”
Harley served it. It hit the table, did a couple of bounces past you, and then the three of you watched as it fell onto the floor by your feet.
“Alright, see how that ball fell on the ground? You were supposed to hit that.” Tim explained.
You blinked down at it as it finally came to a stop by the toe of your shoe.
“I don’t get it.” You stated.
Tim sighs, moving to stand up from his seat.
“Alright, he serves it – like this,” Tim grabs the ball off of the ground, then takes Harley’s paddle and pretends to hit the ball with it.
“Then it’s gonna hit down onto the table once,” he held the ball in his fingers, mimicking how it should look as it flies through the air, then bounces it once on your side of the table.
“Then you’re gonna hit it back to ‘em,” he grabbed at your paddle, still holding the ball, and showing how you should hit it back.
“Makin’ sure your serve hits back down on the table too, and then that whole thing is gonna repeat, over and over again.”
You raised an eyebrow at him, looking a bit unimpressed.
“Well,” you started, “how do you win?”
“If you serve it and it hits down on his side of the table, and then he goes to hit it back to you but he misses, then you get a point.” Tim smiled, handing back both of you and Harley’s paddles, then set the ball down in front of him.
“Okay.” You nodded.
“That make sense?” He asked.
“Yessir.” You reassured – although, it really hadn’t made much sense.
“Alright,” Tim inclined. “Now go ‘head.”
He backed up from the table, then moved over to the big radio that rested on the shelf by the wall. He turned it on, fiddled with the knobs for a moment until Lynyrd Skynyrd was pumping out through the speakers.
And so it began, you and Harley played back and forth for about twenty minutes. And he was clobbering you.
“This game is the worst!” You shouted after a while, throwing your paddle onto the ground.
“Well, you’re just not very good at it.” Harley teased, you hadn’t won one game, only having scored about five points compared to his fifty-two.
“I’m good at everything, though.” You sighed, kicking your foot at the ground.
“Guess not.” Harley stuck his tongue out at you.
“Shut your big fat mouth!” You yelled at him, then turned back over to the man leaning back in his lawn chair. “Uncle Tim, can’t we please play somethin’ else? Can we call Mamaw to bring the dolls–”
“We ain’t playin’ no dolls,” Tim interrupted, pointing at you again with that fucking beer can in his hand. “Pick up that damn paddle and serve it again.”
“Daddy, it ain’t even fair at this point! She can’t play worth a shit.” Harley shouted back at him.
You picked up the ball from the ground and launched it at his stupid head.
“Hey!” Harley yelped, his hand coming up to where it hit his forehead.
“That’s what you get!” You countered.
“Do not!” He threw back.
“Do too!” You finished.
“Hey!” Uncle Tim raised both hands in exasperation. “Now both of you quit all that hollerin,” he motioned for you. “You, c’mere.”
“Me?” You looked around.
“Yes you, you fuckin’ jackleg.” He mumbled the last part.
You walked towards him, watching as he peeled off his shirt and stood up. He spun a finger around so you’d turn your back to him, then proceeded to start tying the sweaty top over your eyes.
“This is gross,” you gagged. “Your shirt’s wet.”
“Builds character,” he didn’t give a rat's ass, just pushed you back over towards the table. “Now go walk back over to your side.”
He reached back over to the shelf and turned off the music. Looked down at his son, then back at you. You were moving your head back and forth as if you could see – you couldn't.
“Alright, boy,” He nodded to his son. “Serve it.”
“What?” Harley asked – and honestly, ‘what,’ was right.
“You heard me.”
And so Harley served. You knew it was going to hit you – heard it as it whistled through the air, felt the dust particles wash towards you like a wave – it landed right between your covered eyes. And he started laughing at you.
That boy. That’s all he had been. Just a normal boy.
The scientists had told you time and time again: you weren’t normal. You were special. You were better. You were the chosen one. The only one strong enough to survive it – that you had been surviving before you were even born.
Pride smacked you hard in the face that night. It knocked your jaw out of place, made your nose bleed, and had your head spinning. It was like you had been concussed.
He couldn’t win. At least, not against you. Not when you were scientifically proven to be perfect.
So, you grabbed the ball off the ground – still blinded – and served it back towards him. Not seeing, but hearing. Second only to your sense of smell. Hell, you’d shot clay pigeons dead center while blindfolded.
And so the ball flew back and forth. It had rhythm, making its own beat as it landed on the table in perfect synchronization.
“Well, I’ll be damned.” Tim said under his breath.
His eyes followed the ball, trailed it like a pendulum, and would've been hypnotized if he wasn’t careful. You won every game for the rest of the night.
Previous | Masterlist | Content Warnings | Next | taglist
A/N: Pleaaaseeee give me feedback, even if it's negative.
[July 6th, 2015, 0730 Hours, Three Weeks and Five Days Gone]
The Soldier felt sick by the state of this captives room, but also a bit relieved that this one was, at least, still alive. They had just left the other one there to rot – this one, however, seemed to be in the final stages of torture. Probably not much better. Perhaps this one wishes they were dead too.
There were bodily fluids all over the ground, The Soldier had been happy that his mask was on, otherwise he would’ve been overwhelmed by the smell.
The dead one was male, this one was female. Strapped to a metal chair, and beaten beyond belief. It was cruel. The Soldier could tell she had been pretty once. Her body was on full display – they had stripped her down to her undergarments.
The Soldier stopped in front of her, tilting his head a bit as he took her in. Her ears were bleeding – her eyes swollen shut. Face stained with splotches of dried blood – purple discoloration from bruising. This was a different treatment then they typically would have done. It had almost seemed like they had been…experimenting on her.
She had green and yellow slime that dripped from her eyelashes. Her ears had remnants of clip marks, adhesives, and scratches. She was covered in goosebumps, pale as a ghost, and had track marks up and down the center of her arms – the left one undeniably broken.
It just…hung there. The Soldier thought if there had been a cross wind that it would’ve been swaying back and forth.
“Zlaya malen'kaya tvar'.”
“Vicious little thing.” A voice called from behind him.
When he had arrived there for a refuel a bit earlier they had mentioned the captives. Told him he just had to come see them. That their suffering was funny. That they were highly trained American Army dogs that got what was coming to them.
“Chto s ney ne tak?”
“What is wrong with her?” The Soldier asked back to the voice.
This was barbaric.
“U neye tozhe yest' syvorotka, kak i u tebya. Khotya yeye syvorotka nemnogo otlichayetsya. My nikogda ran'she takoy ne videli.”
“She also has the serum, just like you. Although hers is different. She’s not strong – she’s… something else. We’ve never seen anything like it before.” The voice answered.
It sounded proud.
“Ona umirayet.”
“She’s dying.” The Soldier countered.
Perhaps that had been their intention. She must've really done something awful to have required this kind of torture. He didn’t understand why they didn’t put her out of her misery.
“Da, i kak zhal'.”
“Yes, and what a shame.” The voice sighed.
“S.H.I.E.L.D.?” The Soldier asked while examining her face, moving it back and forth between his fingers.
They had beaten her to a pulp.
“Ne perestupay chertu, soldat. Eto ne vkhodit v tvoi obyazannosti.”
“Don't cross the line, soldier. This is not part of your duties.” The voice reprimanded.
And it wasn’t. It wasn’t any of The Soldier’s business, and he knew he had been wrong for feeling any care. Feeling something akin to disgust towards his fellow comrades. How they could wear a young girl down to that point. That…state. She couldn’t have been older than twenty-one, if that.
“Pig.” She spat up at him.
The Soldier suppressed a smile underneath his mask. Perhaps she’d been fighting back. He secretly had hoped so.
“Lisichka. Ona khitraya.”
“Little fox. She is conniving.” The voice said to him with a bit of amusement.
Her skin had a finish like satin, even beneath all of the damage. Powdery almost – and not necessarily in color, but more like texture. As if prior to this she had been well cared for. Absolutely no hints to having ever served in the military, unlike her deceased captive counterpart.
“Kukolka.”
“Little doll.” The Soldier responded – however, it was more to himself.
What got The Soldier the most were her eyelashes. And although weighed down by sludge, they were so long. Almost as if she had been wearing a pair of false ones. She was like a little doll. Just one that had been battered and cracked.
“Kukolka? Khotya yeye litso stalo neprivlekatel'nym. U neyo velikolepnaya figura. Maxim nazyvayet yeyo seks-koshechkoy.”
“Little doll?” The voice asked, then laughed to himself as he continued,
“her face has become ugly, but she still has a magnificent figure. Maxim calls her ‘the sex kitten.’”
The Soldier’s brows furrowed at her while she continued to twitch her nostrils. She had been doing that the whole time. Maybe he had woken her up, and she caught that undeniable smell of decomposition in the air. Maybe she had been trying to place it, but struggled considering the obvious head trauma.
“Prikhodit'. YA dolzhen pokazat' tebe parnya s otorvannoy nogoy.”
“Come now. I must show you the one with the blown off leg.” The voice says, beginning to move down the hall.
The Soldier gave her a last look over. Her dog tags still dangled around her neck. They were coated in blood. The only letters he could make out were a ‘D’ and an ‘S,’ as well as the bottom line, which had read; ‘IF FOUND, RETURN TO AES&VPP’
“Bednoye miloye sozdaniye.”
“Poor sweet thing.” The Soldier—Bucky—mumbled to her.
He knew she couldn’t hear him.
[November 21st, 2015, Present Day]
You wake up in your bed, disoriented—your mind slow, your body heavier than it should be—with no clear memory of how you got there.
Your eyes drag toward your phone on the nightstand, squinting at the screen. Around noon.
What the fuck?
A full beat passes. Maybe two.
Confusion settles in first—thick and sluggish—followed quickly by something sharper. Unease.
And then—a flicker of panic. Had you…? Had you gone on some sort of bender?
You scan your room for proof, anything to piece together what the hell happened. Your gaze lands on your desk. Everything had fallen off of it, now laying scattered across the floor.
From—oh. From last night. Fuck.
Your stomach drops. You’d hoped—stupidly—that it had been a dream. That maybe you had just collapsed into bed after scrolling through those files. That you never actually—
But then you see it.
Sitting there on your dresser. Placed there. Deliberate. Impossible to miss.
Your In-Nose. Your fucking OSAM.
Right. So it was real.
A slow exhale leaves your lungs—tight, controlled, like you’re trying not to spook yourself. You push yourself up from the bed, moving toward it carefully, like getting too close might somehow change the answer.
But you don’t even make it all the way there when you catch it—the scent hits you before your hand even reaches the device, and you just—stop.
Him. Barnes.
Because he put it there. He picked it up off the floor—your snot-coated, intra-nasal device—and set it out for you to find.
A sharp rush of heat floods your face, your neck, dropping fast—straight down into your chest. Burning. Spreading. Boiling under your skin like something alive.
A blush that reaches your fingertips. A fluster that prickles along the fine hairs of your legs. A slow, scalding heat curling lower—Fuck.
And then—still foggy, still half-asleep—it clicks.
His scent isn’t just there on the dresser, no.
It’s everywhere.
Your eyes drag across the room, and suddenly you can see it—visualize it like prints under UV light—follow it like a trail. From the door. Across the hardwood. Faint impressions on the carpet. All the way to your bed.
Your stomach twists.
The blanket—there are remnants there that aren’t yours. The subtle pull of fabric where big hands had gripped it, the way the comforter sits just slightly off—
Like he had tucked you in.
Panicking, you inhale again before you can stop yourself. Deep. Too deep. As if your brain is trying to burn it into your lungs. Like it’s going against you—betraying you—desperate to try and keep it as its own.
No, this is wrong.
This is fucking wrong—But there is a part of you, the part that isn’t working against you, that likes it too.
Something hard to control—something hard to contain—impossible to change.
This shit was down to your DNA. This had become chemical.
You stagger back a step, dragging a hand down your face. What the fuck is wrong with you?
Looking back at the OSAM still sitting on your dresser, you don’t even realize what you’ve done until it’s already too late. Suddenly overcome with a newfound sense of doom, you collapse back down on your bed, your head falling into your hands.
You knew the scent would be too much—whether you even knew him before or not — and you still did it anyway.
Smell isn’t like the others.
Sight, hearing, touch—they have steps. Pathways. Processing. They go through filters before your brain decides what they mean.
Smell doesn’t.
Smell goes straight to the limbic system. Straight to memory. Straight to emotion. No permission. No buffer. No warning. It bypasses everything that would normally protect you.
And you—you have spent years knowing that. Years learning how to suppress it when needed, and accept it when necessary.
The OSAM was never optional—no, especially not after deployment —It was a necessity.
Because without it—everything comes in at once. Every chemical compound. Every trace. Every person. Every memory attached to them.
You knew smell would be worse. You weren’t thinking. You never think anymore.
You’ve become a sad excuse of the weapon they perfected you into. All those years of training—for what? You couldn’t even stop for a moment and recognize the one thing you knew would happen.
When you were a kid, coming home from the lab—exhuasted, tortured, overstimulated—what you looked forward to more than anything was being wrapped up in the one thing you knew would never hurt you —would never push you—that would always be there for comfort—Yona.
And when you took the OSAM out last night—when you stood there, right in front of Barnes—you didn’t just smell him.
You didn’t just remember him.
You were physically brought back.
That bunker. That chair. That moment—Him.
And fuck—all the trauma from the weeks prior—everything.
Of course you latched onto it—latched onto him.
The only thing in that place that hadn’t hurt you. The only thing that had been gentle.
And that’s why it feels like this.
Like withdrawal. Like craving. Like something inside of you is starving and just got fed for the first time in months.
All that noise is your head? All the cravings for the drugs you had to set aside for this upcoming appointment?
They've become white noise compared to this.
You feel like you’re going to have a heart attack as you rip yourself off of the bed and stumble into the bathroom. Turning on the sink, cupping your hands beneath it and splashing your face with cold water.
Another deep breath…
Fingers gripping the marble countertop—eyes trailing upwards—you’re met with your own reflection.
This was going to be dangerous.
The last time something affected you like this, seven people died.
Because even before the real drugs, the real pain, the real guilt—you were already an addict.
Thomas—
Thomas was like ibuprofen.
And this?
This is like fucking crack.
[June 6th, 2015, 0100 Hours, Undisclosed U.S. Black Site, 25 Miles East of Kabul, Afghan/Pakistan Border, four days before the incident]
Kabul in early summer could be chilly at night. So the average person would've raised an eyebrow at your choice of attire – clad in just a sports bra and baggy tactical pants – but you were running hot that evening.
Almost everyone was.
“I can go smaller.” You sniffed, and rubbed your nose with the back of your hand.
You looked off into the distance while adjusting the magazine of your rifle – the industrial haze of nearby Kabul emanated shades of green on the horizon.
You’d run out of clay pigeons a while ago, having to resort to various breakable objects around the base instead. Shattered ceramic was scattered around across the sand of the make-shift range you all had set up earlier in the evening.
“That was a frisbee!” Schwarzy shouted to you.
Schwarzy – codename based on The Terminator himself – was the final member of their ten-person squadron “Fleetwood Mac”. Another American – and God, was he full blooded. Schwarzy was huge, an inch taller than CURJ. Total linebacker. Whenever he wasn't on a tour, he was at home doing bodybuilding competitions. But, despite his outwards appearance, he was the sweetest fuckin guy you’d ever meet.
FUBAR, RFB, Mick, Christine McVie, and Buckingham were all out in Kandahar prepping for the upcoming mission. They had more experience and the titles to go along with it. Of course, that meant you, Schwarzy, CURJ, Stevie Nicks, and Rhino were all stuck back on base waiting for your call to duty.
You all definitely made the most of it.
“No, I can go smaller for sure.” You said, looking around for CURJ.
He was leaning against a nearby barrel smoking a pipe of hashish with another soldier – a British SAS officer – they were both watching you as they passed it back and forth to each other.
“What you want girl?” CURJ called as you marched her way towards them.
“I need something smaller.” You stated – your eyes caught on the officer standing next to him.
Luke – who had been conveniently given the name ‘Skywalker’ upon deployment – shamelessly checked you out. His gaze moved up and down a bit, resting a moment on the swell of your breasts which were spilling out of your sports bra.
He locked back in on your face a moment later.
but you had caught that.
You always did.
Although you had been fooling around with Thomas at the time, whenever he was gone you’d always come crawling back to this one. You felt bad about it – so did CURJ – Thomas was a good guy. But CURJ would never peep to him about this. It wasn’t his business, and honestly? He enjoyed watching the drama play out.
“I can go grab some ping pong balls.” CURJ said, standing up, blowing the hashish smoke out of the side of his mouth.
“Thanks,” you replied, your eyes still locked on Skywalker. “I’m going to replenish.”
You started walking backwards towards the shabby barracks that were just a little bit behind you. His gaze lingered on you for a moment – as if he was thinking, but ultimately choosing to follow.
He set the hashish pipe back down on the barrel.
You swallowed down a grin – turning around – swaying your hips away.
You had made sure to give him a bit of a show as he jogged to catch up – the front of his boots eventually nipping at your heels.
Luke was tall, hovered over you a bit. He reached his arm out from behind you and pushed in the door so you could walk through first.
By the time he closed it you had already turned around to face him. He grabbed at your waist and pushed you up against a nearby wall.
“You’re a naughty one, do you know that?” He teased – he had this sensually thick Scottish accent.
You’d never admit it – but you preferred it in comparison to Thomas’ Queen’s English.
“Am I?” You countered – biting down on your lower lip – tilting your head back to face him.
He towered over you with his left arm above your head and resting on the wall, the other one grabbing at the skin around your hips.
“I don’t like doing this to Thomas.” He mumbled, his head leaning in lower, his breath fanning against you neck.
“He’s not here.” You added – as if he didn’t know.
He had taken a deep breath in –
as if to ground himself –
but ultimately just became more enticed by the scent of you alone.
He couldn’t help himself.
He groaned – really trying to fight it.
His left hand above your head clenched into a fist – his knuckles going white.
“You’re a glutton,” he wasn’t wrong. “But unfortunately so am I.”
You grabbed him by the neckline of his shirt – pulling him with you into one of the latrines.
“Just a second.” You whispered, reaching down into her boot.
You pulled your hand back out, holding a little saranwrap baggie of cocaine in between your pointer and thumb.
“You plannin’ on sharin’ that?” He asked, watching as you bent back up.
“Finders keepers.” You taunted.
You fondled in between your breasts for a moment, grabbing at the chain of your necklace.
A little key addition was added in the mix of your dog tags. You dipped it into the bag, scooping up a bit of the powder, and inhaling it into your left nostril.
“F-uck,” You coughed. “God, it’s always awful.”
You ate your words as you dipped in one more time – gathering a bit more – and snorting it up again into your right.
He smiled at you.
You were grimacing – your face pinched up in pure disgust.
“Can’t be that bad, can it?” He chaffed.
You turned around, spitting into the toilet behind you.
“Here,” You said, licking your finger and plunging it into the bag. “Want to try?”
You brought your hand up to his face, your pointer coated in a thick layer of powder.
“Smile…” You cooed at him.
And he did.
Laughing a bit as you rubbed the powder into his gums.
You watched as he stretched his jaw out till it popped –
– then chased the gumming with a kiss.
It was hot –
…passionate – but more so just because you both knew it was wrong.
So wrong for you especially – sure, you loved Thomas – but you were flawed.
Just kept wanting more, and more, and more.
The sex made you feel even better than the drugs ever did.
…
You had lost your virginity to Thomas two months after landing overseas. Thinking back on it, it should’ve been quicker – but you had been nervous. What if it had hurt? You heard what it was supposed to be like. And the rumors had been true – It did hurt – but only for a moment.
Until it turned into something better.
Thomas had left a week after your deflowering, on a similar mission to what he had currently been doing at the time. It was nothing you had experienced ever before. The greatest feeling in your life. You wanted to breathe it like oxygen.
You craved it – those feelings you got from it – like scratching a good itch. The way you felt – your skin… It was your touch sense. For everything so awful about it – it had also been so good.
You slept with Skywalker the day after Thomas had left base – and then a different American soldier a day after that. Sergeant Declan Nix, in fact. The same one who taunted you with buckets of early morning water back at boot camp. You rotated between the three of them like they were sharing a cigarette. One that belonged to Thomas but was unknowingly allocated to Luke and Declan.
…
Skywalker tapped at the backs of your legs, getting you to jump up. He gripped underneath your thighs, and slammed your back into the cinderblock wall of the latrine. Bringing up one of his hands, he yanked the edge of your top down, exposing your nipple. He looked up into your eyes and leaned his chin down to suck on it.
You watched him, pulling air in between your teeth, and shoving your hands into his hair, tugging hard.
His eyes rolled back as he reached behind you for the door. He planned on taking you to one of the medical rooms with an isolated bed.
“I thought you wanted to shoot something smaller?” He asked while biting his way back up to your lips.
“Ended up wanting bigger.”
He laughed through the kiss that followed.
He was searching for the door with his back, rubbing against the barrack walls like a bear would a tree.
He got discombobulated, but eventually caught sight of it behind your head. He made a one-eighty, swapping back again so he took the force of the door opening and not you. The doors were iron and very heavy – old and rusty – and he was ever the gentleman.
Your eyes squinted as you were met with the bright lights of the medical room, cringing a bit. But through the one you left cracked open, you noticed something – a blur of motion.
“Wait,” you stopped him. “Someone is in here.”
“What? Who?” He asked, moving to turn around.
“No,” you said. “No, don’t look – it’s Anna she’s – she’s naked.”
Anna was one of the other officers – one who wasn’t even there that night.
Your eyes were wide as he carried you back out of the room.
It wasn’t Anna.
No – it definitely wasn’t Anna.
It was Rhino –
– he was –
Fuck.
he was on his hands and knees naked –
naked and bent over in front of fucking Matthew Staggs –
– one of Skywalker's squadron members.
The two of them had ripped apart, their faces – fuck – you could tell by the looks of it that they had assumed the door was locked.
Rhino’s eyes were unblinking as he stared at you – both of you at the will of the men you were with.
‘Please.’
His face said it all. He didn’t have to speak.
‘Please, don’t say anything.’
You’re sure the look on your face didn’t give him much solace.
But of course you wouldn’t – that was…
– it wasn’t your business.
Don’t Ask Don’t Tell had been repealed a few years prior –
– but this was –
Well, this was more like, didn’t ask, don't care.
But to Rhino it was everything –
– no, you had –
you had leverage.
[November 21st, 2015]
After that—after the realization, after the smell, after him—you knew you had to shut it down. Fast. There wasn’t room to sit with it, to analyze it, to let it spiral into something worse. You had felt what it could do—how quickly it could take over—and you weren’t stupid enough to let that happen twice. Normally, you would’ve reached for something stronger. Something immediate. Something reliable. But the appointment was too close. Too risky. So you settled for what you could get away with. You drank.
would’ve reached for something stronger. Something immediate. Something reliable. But the appointment was too close. Too risky. So you settled for what you could get away with. You drank.
…
You don’t remember falling asleep after your scent-induced spiral. Actually, you don’t remember much of anything after that point—just fragments. Pieces. The kind that don’t quite fit together unless you force them to.
The nights had started blending together. Blood, neurons, nerves, cells—all begging—shouting for something to help ease the withdrawals.
Kept waking up drenched in sweat. Sheets soaked through, hair sticking to your skin, lungs working like you’d just run a mile in your sleep. You’d lay there for a second—just a second—staring at the ceiling, trying to convince yourself to stay put.
Your eyes would always drift to the nightstand. The Ambien. The hydrocodone. The lorazepam. All calling your name.
And every time, you’d force yourself up instead. Out of bed. Out of the room. Down the hallway—barefoot and half-conscious, like some kind of ghost haunting your own life—and end up at the wine cellar.
You’d grab whatever bottle your hand landed on, bring it back upstairs, and down it in less than twenty seconds like it was water. Like it was medicine. Like it was enough.
It knocked you out. Hard.
You’d wake up hours later—twelve, sometimes—with your throat burning from acid crawling back up your esophagus, your body heavy, sluggish, but your mind…mercifully quiet.
At least for a little while.
…
And then there were the days.
Or what you assumed were days.
You’d wake up again—sometimes in the afternoon, sometimes at night, sometimes not even sure which—and your phone would be full of things you didn’t remember ignoring.
Keaton, mostly.
where are you? we agreed on 4:30.great. i have to study alone now thanks to you.if i hanged myself right here, right now in this library, do you even think anyone would notice?okay. im hanging myself. mourn me.
Ugh.
You didn’t answer. Didn’t have the energy to pretend you were still participating in…anything.
Exams were coming up—you knew that. You could feel the material sitting somewhere in the back of your brain, filed away neatly like everything else you’d ever memorized.
Sometimes you’d check. Thankfully, the information was still intact. Good. Great. Perfect. That was all that mattered for now, right?
So then you’d down more wine, and go back to sleep.
…
The appointment finally came, and went in a blur.
You remember the sound more than anything—the saw against the cast. That awful, vibrating whir as they cut it open and peeled it off your arm like it had never belonged there in the first place.
They handed it back to you in a bag.
Like a souvenir.
The signatures were…impressive, you guessed. You stared at them for a while, turning it over in your hands, wondering if you could sell it. Auction it off. Make something out of it.
But you needed drugs first. Priorities.
They took your blood. Of course they did. The one thing you had been worried about. You’d expected it. Prepared for it.
And when the results came back—expedited, just for you—you almost laughed.
Because for all the shit you put yourself through…It had worked.
You hadn’t suffered for nothing.
…
The drive back to the compound had been white-knuckled.
Your fingers flex against the steering wheel even now as you step out of your Porsche, shaking them out, trying to get the feeling back into them. Your body feels wrong. Off. Like it’s lagging behind your movements by half a second.
You don’t care. You don’t have time to care.
The compound is quiet. Thank God.
No one stops you. No one questions you. No one looks at you long enough to notice something’s off as you move through the halls a little too fast, a little too unsteady, nearly tripping over your own feet in your rush.
You need—You need to get to your room.
And then—There it is.
Like the gates of heaven opening. Like something divine placed exactly where it needed to be.
Your bedside drawer.
You don’t even think. You rip it open. Grab the lorazepam. Crush it instantly with your key fob, hands shaking, movements sloppy, desperate, and then—
You snort it. Or—You try to.
“Fuck!”
But it falls right back out.
You freeze for half a second—confused—before it hits you. The OSAM. Still in. Right. Right. You had put it back in. Of course you did.
Hands trembling, you rip it out again, struggling for a moment before it finally gives, and then you lean back down and take everything that had spilled.
It hits fast. Too fast.
You feel it immediately—dizziness flooding your system, the chemical burn tearing through your sinuses, sharp and real in a way that makes your eyes water.
“Ohhhhhhh, fucckkkk…”
It hurts. God, it hurts.
Your fist slams down against the table.
“Fuck, fuuuucccckkkk—”
But there it is.
And God—it’s good.
“Oh, fuck.”
You’re sure if anyone walked by right now they’d think you were getting railed.
You don’t even care.
It’s not enough. Not yet. You need more.
You reach for the hydrocodone, dumping them out without thinking, crushing one—maybe two—doesn’t matter, and taking it the same way.
And that—That does it.
Everything softens. Everything dulls. Perfect.
You don’t need to study. You don’t need to think. You just need to show up.
…
The exam halls are too bright.
Too loud. Too full.
Even through the haze—through the chemical blanket wrapped around your brain—you can feel it pressing in. Voices overlap. Chairs scrape. Papers shuffle. The scratch of pencils drags across your skull like something physical.
It should be unbearable, but it isn’t. Because you’re not really…there.
You move through it like a ghost.You sit when you’re told to sit. You take the test when it’s placed in front of you.
And then—
“Jesus Christ, there you are.”
Keaton.
You blink.
Your head turns toward him, but it feels delayed. Like your body is buffering.
He looks irritated. Frazzled. Slightly sweaty.
“Where the hell have you been? I’ve been texting you for—like—two days. You just disappeared.”
His mouth keeps moving. You hear him. You do. But it doesn’t land.
“You okay?” Keaton asks, waving a hand in front of your face. “You look like you’re about to pass out.”
Oh, Barnes.
Barnes had said the same…
The way his hand felt on your forehead. Cold. Grounding. Real.
You swallow. Too slow. Too heavy.
“I’m fine,” you say.
Your voice sounds wrong. Distant. Like it’s coming from somewhere behind you.
Keaton narrows his eyes. “You sure? You look—”
You don’t hear the rest. Your hand twitches slightly in your lap.
Christ, you’re somehow craving Barnes through the fucking sedation.
“Okay…right,” Keaton says slowly, clearly not convinced. “Well—good luck, I guess.”
He hesitates for a second longer, like he’s waiting for you to say something else.
You don’t. You can’t.
“Do yourself a favor,” he continues. “Lay off the downers.”
…
“Begin.”
The exam hits your desk.
You stare at it for a second too long. And then your hand moves. Automatic. Like it always does.
Your brain still works. Everything is still there. Every formula. Every concept. Every answer exactly where you stored it.
Your pen moves without hesitation. You don’t think. You don’t need to. You just—know.
Your pen keeps moving. Answer after answer. Line after line. Perfect. Efficient. Detached.
But underneath it—there’s something breaking through.
Not the drugs. Not the suppressors. Not your control. Him. It’s like he’s cutting through everything. Like your body is reaching for him whether you want it to or not. Like something inside you has already decided—and you’re just catching up.
You finish early. Of course you do. You always do.
You stare at the paper for a moment. Not reading it. Not checking it. Just…looking. Because your brain is somewhere else. Your body is somewhere else.
You hand it in. Stand up. Walk out.
…
And the second you step into the hallway—you inhale. Sharp. Desperate. Testing. Checking. Nothing. Just air. Just normal. Just—fine. You let out a breath. Laugh under it.
“Okay,” you murmur to yourself.
“Okay, you’re fine.”
You’re not. You know you’re not.
Because if he can get through the drugs—
if he can get through the suppressors—
if he can get through everything—
then what the fuck is left to stop it?
And worse—
a much quieter thought creeps in—
one you don’t even want to acknowledge.
What if you don’t actually want it to stop?
[June 8th, 2015, 2330 Hours, Undisclosed U.S. Black Site, 25 Miles East of Kabul, Afghan/Pakistan Border, two days before the incident]
Another night had passed as the other half of your squadron got intel in Kandahar. Which again, left you and the rest on your own at the black site. It had gotten boring. Not much to do besides drinking and doing drugs. And, well, having sex and shooting. Truly an all-American evening. The tax dollars were treating you well, all things considered.
“Load.” Schwarzy called from your left.
The desert sand was rough against your skin that evening. It felt like it had been grating you down into nothing. Leaving the contrasting softness of your face rubbed raw and irritated.
“Ready.” You grimaced as another grain hit you in the eye.
If you had been anyone else, you wouldn’t have been ready. It was anything but ideal conditions to even consider firing this casually. The wind was howling, it was colder than normal. Thankfully you had three very large men around you to keep you warm. Well, them plus the dozen empty bottles of beer that sat on the ground.
“Call.” Schwarzy said with a smirk, watching as you focused down the scope.
Schwarzy, CURJ, and Luke took note of your frustration at the current environment. All your tells were there; flared nostrils, a sheen of sweat on your forehead – which they knew had been bothering you the most — the sand would stick to it, perspiration making it become tacky. You hated the feeling. It was overstimulating and made you want to rip the skin off of your body.
You took a deep breath in through your nose, and pushed it out of your mouth in a little ‘o’ shape.
“Shoot.” You breathed.
Schwarzy nodded over to CURJ, who stood next to Luke at the trap that launched the clay pigeons. CURJ leaned down to trigger it. The machine took in a big suction of air, it kind of sounded like a bottle rocket.
“Follow through.” Schwarzy instructed you, preparing for the appearance of the incoming target.
POP — the shot rang out. This one sounded less like a bottle rocket, more like a firework.
It was an easy hit, and it had been all night. You had finally gotten down to the smallest of the plates.
“Reset.” You mumbled, attention switching back down to your rifle.
Not caring enough to look out at the distance to see the damage you caused.
“Confirmed,” Schwarzy addressed you, then called out to CURJ as he ran out onto the range, “call it!”
CURJ crouched down, a little flashlight shining onto the ground.
“Dead,” he confirmed to you and Schwarzy, “right through the center.”
Not that you needed the confirmation.
“Well,” Schwarzy sighed, turning back towards you, “that's the smallest.”
He smiled as he watched you roll your eyes, your right foot stomping down onto the ground.
“Can we not keep going?” You groaned, the rifle falling limp in your left hand.
“Oh boy, not this again.” He laughed, shaking his head.
CURJ appeared in front of the two of you, a bit out of breath from his quick little jog. Off in the distance you caught sight of Luke as he started making his way over too.
“It’s alright, I got the ping pong balls already.” CURJ breathed, a big smile on his face.
“No.” You said.
He and Schwarzy looked at each other, and then turned to you with raised eyebrows.
“No?” CURJ repeated, making sure he heard you correctly.
Looking down at your feet as they kicked at the little rocks on the ground, you started to grin. The two of them narrowed their eyes at you as you finally turned to look back up at them. You were entirely too mischievous.
“You got a quarter?” You asked, biting your lip.
CURJ and Schwarzy laughed at you.
Ever the show-off.
Ever the annoyance.
“You’re not gonna shoot a quarter.” Luke said to you as he finally made his appearance.
He wrapped his left arm over your shoulders, glaring down at you, a bit of warning seeped in his sultry brown eyes.
“Well, I’ll hit anything, so unless you’re telling me no, then sure, I guess I won't shoot it.” You shrug.
He rolled his eyes at that, looking over at CURJ and Schwarzy, as if he was asking for some help. The two of them raised their shoulders, the idea not seeming to bother them much.
“You’re unbelievable." Luke wheezed at the three of you.
“They get back in the morning, we won’t get to do this again for a while.” You whined, as if you were a little kid begging for five more minutes.
“What is the appeal of this to you?” Schwarzy gestured. “Does it make you feel better about yourself, or are you just trying to impress us?”
“It’s gotta be for her, she impressed me the moment she told Commander McNamara he had a melanoma on his back.” CURJ moved to your other side, opposite of Luke, and reached his right arm over your shoulders, his finger pointed at Schwarzy.
Man sandwich.
Very warm. Enjoyable.
“What? I could’ve done that. They’re easy to spot.” Luke countered, his body shifting inwards to speak directly at CURJ, the two of them gating you in like you weren’t even there.
“He was fully clothed,” CURJ argued back. “said she smelled it through his jacket.”
“Wow,” Luke breathed, although it was pandering. “Considering your country’s shitty access to healthcare, you could make a good living off of that talent.”
He nudged you, his fingers digging into the side of your waist. You hated when he did that, which just made him do it more.
“Yeah, what the hell?” CURJ asked him. “You guys get to go to the doctor for free?”
“They do,” You added, pulling yourself out of their grasp, “but only a year after making the initial appointment.”
“A year?” CURJ looked between the two of you, as if he was really trying to understand what he was hearing.
“She’s bein’ melodramatic,” Luke glared at your back as you sauntered away. “Usually six months. Tops.”
“That’s a long wait for suffering a heart attack.” CURJ breathed, still not able to believe it.
“If you have a heart attack you just go to hospital.” Luke deadpanned.
“And then die in the waiting room.” You called over your shoulder, too focused on the upcoming shot to give the conversation much attention.
“If it’s life or death they’ll treat ya quick,” he called back to you. “You know, you’re startin’ to sound like Ronald Reagan.”
“I vote blue.” You comforted as your eyes peered down the scope, checking to see if it was still clear.
“Surprising considering your caretaker. He’s worth, what, like twenty billion at this point?” Schwarzy joins back in on the banter, moving to take his place on your left side again.
“I think maybe fifteen.” You mumbled, the sleeve of your shirt cleaning off the glass on the scope.
“Wow, only fifteen? In that case I’m surprised you aren’t covered by Obamacare.” Luke teased, beginning to make his way back over to the trap, tossing the quarter up and down into his hand.
“I’ll take it. Anything is better than these shitty benefits we’re supposed to live on after risking our lives for this stupid fuckin’ country.” You were joking – well, sort of.
“Got the quarter.” Luke winked your way, holding it up to in between two fingers.
“Beautiful.” You sighed, taking in a big gulp of the bitter desert air.
“Load and make ready.” Schwarzy shook his head at you, but ultimately gave in.
He could never say no to one of your shows, never questioning your ability to entertain, whether you had really meant to or not.
“Ready.” You confirmed after reloading the magazine.
“Hey!” A voice shouted from a few yards away.
The four of you paid no mind.
“In the middle of something here, Rhino.” You groaned.
He always did that shit.
“What are you doing? That’s not an authorized target.” He grilled as he jogged towards you.
“George Washington used slave teeth for dentures. That’s enough of an authorization to me.” You countered, rolling your eyes, readjusting the rifle out towards the distance.
“I don’t care who’s on it,” he argued. “It’s just dangerous.”
“Hey,” Luke challenged, pushing himself off of the trap, and made his way back over to your area. “what's your problem with her?”
“Luke, it’s fine.” You pressed, sending him a glare over the barrel.
“I don’t have a problem,” Rhino corrected his posture, standing up straight to face the incoming Scotsman. “I’m just following orders.”
“Yeah? And who gave you the order?” Luke nodded at him, stopping just a few feet away.
“It’s a presumed order. No one gave it to me. It’s just the rules.” Rhino proclaimed.
“Sounds like a kiss ass to me.” CURJ joined in.
Your eyes broke off the horizon, dragging over to the three men that were standing in a circle.
“CURJ, Luke. Seriously.” You warned, dropping the rifle back down into your left hand.
You made your way towards the three of them, watching as Rhino stepped up a bit.
“Why don’t you say that to my face?” He challenged.
“Just did,” CURJ crossed his arms over his chest, moving towards him a bit more. “Why? You want me to say it a little closer?”
“That’s enough,” you tried to counsel him. “You've had too much to drink. Go take a walk.”
It didn’t work, CURJ didn’t care, and it ultimately just fueled Rhino up more. He eyed him for a moment longer, then decided to turn towards you.
“Look at all these goons you have, Stark,” He taunted. “What, you let them do all the talking for you?”
Was he really trying you? Right then and there? You laughed at him, tilting your head to the side. Gaze unrelenting, shooting daggers towards him.
Don’t say anything you’ll regret.
“Why do you ask?” You definitely started saying something you’d regret. “Jealous? Rather they do the talking for you?”
Low blow.
Especially considering the discovery you had made only a few days ago.
“Why do you say that?” Rhino stepped up again, but his expression faltered, a bit of panic swirling around in his eyes.
Cool it off.
“I’m just saying.” You shrugged again, but you didn’t look away, standing up tall to him.
“Oh yeah?” Rhino pressed, ready to even out the playing field. “I’m sure Thomas would love to get in on this conversation. Does he know how much Luke likes to protect you?”
Oof, that was a big mistake.
“Hey!” Luke shouted at him, pushing Rhino away from you with his two big hands.
“That’s enough!” You reprimanded Luke, trying to get in between the two of them.
“Unload that rifle!” Schwarzy instructed, his voice ringing out from a distance.
No one was listening, although they probably should have. Rhino pushed Luke back, which in turn, caused CURJ to join in, wrapping an arm around Luke’s neck, attempting to hold him back. Luke would’ve beaten that kid down into smithereens without ever breaking a sweat.
“This is a hot range!” Schwarzy reminded everyone, his voice becoming a bit more commanding.
As if that comment had grounded Rhino, he turned towards you again, lunging for the rifle that was still being held in your left hand.
“Give me that fuckin’ gun!” He demanded, his fingers wrapping around the barrel.
You fought back, pulling it inwards towards you, as if the two of you were playing an incredibly dangerous game of tug of war. Not with a rope, no, with a firearm.
Ever the fiercesome protector,
Luke did not like that.
So he ripped himself from CURJ’s grasp, only for his elbow to slam into the back of Rhino’s head. The blow caught him off guard enough to lose his grip of the rifle while he was mid pull. The force had you tumbling forward, which you tried overcorrecting, but just fell onto your back, the rifle flying backwards, your finger misplaced on the trigger. It fired off over your shoulder.
POP — like the Fourth of July.
You didn’t have a proper hold, it had forced itself out of your hand, the hot barrel burning your arm, the rifle launching towards the direction it had just shot, landing on the ground behind you.
“Oh, fuck!” Schwarzy yelped.
He had taken the bullet.
It had fired right next to your ear, shaking your head, you tried to get yourself back up. You hadn’t been equipped with the proper volume setting on your in-ears, so your right eardrum rumbled in response, pushing out a sound like a boiling tea kettle.
Tensing up the ground, you pulled yourself into the fetal position, your hand moving to cradle your sore ear.
“Jesus Christ, look what you’ve done!” Rhino yelled down at you as he ran towards Schwarzy off in the distance.
“You knocked it out of her god damn hands!” Luke screamed back at him, rushing down towards your place on the ground.
“She’s supposed to have a better grip!” Rhino argued back, his voice dissipating as he got closer to Schwarzy.
“Yeah, if she’s not getting fuckin’ attacked!” Luke defended you, then turned back towards your crumpled body laying on the ground. “you alright, kid?”
“I’m fine, would you –” your eyes narrowed on Luke as he reached his hands out for your face, pushing him away from you. “Would you go check on him, please? He just got fucking shot!” You reprimanded him.
“You alright, brother?” CURJ asked Schwarzy, he had gotten to him first.
He leaned down, and placed a gentle hand on his chest, giving him a good once-over.
“Yes – just, fuck,” Schwarzy writhed. “Tore right through the fuckin’ muscle.”
Slowly pulling up Schwarzy’s pant leg, CURJ forced himself to swallow down an audible grimace. Schwarzy hissed as the fabric brushed over the tender area.
CURJ inspected it, being careful not to touch. It was a perfect shot. No shrapnel, just clean right through the calf muscle. Although, unfortunately for him, it hadn’t made its way back out the other side. Embedded deep within the tissue.
“He alright?” Rhino asked, his figure hovering above the two of them.
“Clean shot at least.” CURJ sighed, continuing to examine the wound on his friend's leg.
“Didn’t pop out the other side,” Rhino took note, then turned his head to Luke who walked towards the three of them. “One of you go get a medic!”
“I am a medic.” CURJ mumbled, although it was more to himself, he knew Rhino wasn’t listening.
“Schwarzy – shit, I’m so sorry, man.” Rhino sighed, bending over to try and see his face as he spoke to him.
“You didn’t even get to throw the quarter.” Luke joked, CURJ having to stifle a laugh.
“Would you shut up and help me?” Schwarzy asked, his voice pained, but he couldn’t hide the entertainment, he had thought it was funny too.
CURJ and Luke placed their arms underneath Schwarzy’s armpits, easing him back up and onto his feet. They made sure to be cautious of his bad leg, keeping it from pressing too hard onto the ground.
“How’s that pressure feeling?” CURJ asked Schwarzy, watching him grimace.
“What the fuck do you think?” He groaned through gritted teeth.
“Dude, there's no way you’re going on that mission.” CURJ shook his head — he couldn’t put any weight on that leg.
“Shit, it’s more dangerous being here at this point.” Schwarzy joked, hopping off with the two of them towards the med room.
[December 10th, 2015, Present Day]
Tony and Natasha stand in the kitchen, the two of them watching as you face out towards the big windows of the living room. A book rests on your lap, eyes trained on the snow as it falls outside. You’re getting swallowed up by the big chair you sit in, left hand resting on the arm, holding up the side of your face, sporting a vacant expression.
“She seems rather chipper today.” Nat mumbles, taking a sip of coffee out of her mug.
“Ha, very funny.” Tony scoffs, moving over to the espresso machine to make himself some.
“Something you said, I take it?” She teases, turning around to face him, raising up an eyebrow.
Stuffing the portafilter with ground beans, he stops, his head glancing over his shoulder.
“Something I said?” He asks her.
Nat huffs a laugh, moving a bit closer to him. She leans her head towards his ear, keeping the conversation as quiet as possible.
“You still giving her shit for firing your friend?” She says under her breath.
“He isn’t just my friend,” he starts, massaging at his temples. “He’s the head of psychology at Columbia—he didn’t even have to take her as a patient!”
“Right, so out of the kindness of his heart then.”
“Yes, exactly.” He huffs, then grumbles, “making a god damn fool out of me.”
“I don’t know, I heard he was telling her things she didn’t want to hear.”
He laughs at that, an audible, loud ‘HA!’
“She’d fire everyone in her life if that was the case.” He jokes.
Tilting her head at him, she narrows her eyes a bit.
“Tony, try and remember that she is an adult. As much as you’d rather her not be.” She mutters, her gaze landing on you.
You had picked your book back up again, seemingly reading whatever’s written in it. However, knowing you, she takes the visual with a grain of salt.
“I don’t ‘rather’ anything,” He protests, securing the portafilter into its designated notch. “If she acts like a child, she’ll be reprimanded as one.”
“She’s had a unique experience. Perhaps she's just moving…slower than normal.” She tries sympathizing with you, considering her own difficult upbringing.
Tony presses the power button.
“She served in the military for three years, Natasha.” He argues, then pushes his finger down to brew.
“Have you met those guys?” She reasons. “Not the greatest reference of maturity. You’re acting like she came out of your ballsack.”
She takes another sip, still eyeballing you over the rim of her cup.
“Hey, I raised that kid like she was my own, okay? And may I remind you I was also doing it through the most influential years of her life.” Compensating for the sounds of the machine, he talks a bit louder.
Looking down into her coffee, then back up to him, she bites her lip. Deciding if she really wants to make the next statement or not.
“Have you ever thought that she may just get it from you, then?” She decides, teasing him a bit.
“What, her intelligence?” He’s not taking the bait. “Potentially. Although, I’m sure S.H.I.E.L.D. would beg to differ.”
He sends a wink her way, then drags his line of sight over to you, resting there for a moment while the conversation continues.
“Her…tactless personality.” Nat counters.
“Well, I think that’s mainly the war, however Yona didn’t help much either,” He deflects, turning back to the machine as it beeps with completion. “I wouldn’t consider him to be particularly warm.”
“Pepper?” She smiles.
“Oh, that goes without question.” He smirks too, unlatching the portafilter.
If they hadn’t been talking quietly, you still wouldn't be able to hear them, your in-ears heavily adjusted. Trying to savor as much of the current as possible, you think Barnes may have been sitting in this chair recently, it smells like him everywhere.
Someone is speaking, it’s muffled. Focusing your eyes again, you take in Steve’s form as he stands next to you. He’s holding three records under his arm.
“I’d guess you’d have pretty good taste in music, huh kid?” He asks you.
Looking up, you decide to humor him.
“Mmm, that depends entirely on personal opinion.” You say with a grin.
He smiles back at you, nodding down to the records. He spreads them all out in his hands, giving you a bit of a display.
“Well, out of these three, which one would you pick?” He quirks, eyebrow raising up.
The choices are ‘In Utero’ by Nirvana, which you almost catch yourself laughing at. Not really taking him as much of a Kurt Cobain kinda-guy. The next is Michael Jackson’s ‘Thriller,’ which is a good choice, however you’d definitely have him listen to ‘Off The Wall’ first if you were given the chance. And the last, ‘Abbey Road’ by The Beatles. Arguably the greatest album ever made, but that’s still subjective.
“You haven’t listened to any of these albums?” You ask him, your forehead furrowing.
He shakes his head, glancing out the window you were just looking through.
“Do I need to remind you that I was frozen solid for seventy-years?” He laughs, turning back at you again, flashing a big smile.
Christ – this is a serious male specimen.
“You’ve had five years to catch up,” You tease, attempting to stifle the blush that threatens to swarm across your cheeks. “but, if you’re planning on putting one of those on, I’d start with the Beatles.”
“That the one with the crosswalk?” He asks, looking down at the albums.
“Yes, God, you really missed everything good,” You sigh, feeling a bit of empathy for him. “What did you even listen to back then? Melodic tumble weeds?”
He laughs again – God, if you weren’t so invested in savoring every drop of The Hermit’s scent right now it probably would’ve done something to you.
“I’m not that old,” he argues. “I loved Glenn Miller, Bing Crosby, Vera Lynn, Billie Holiday…”
“Wow, ‘not that old’ and ‘Glen Miller’ being used in the same sentence…but, hey, I’ll give it to you.” you tut. “Have you listened to anything from them before?”
You nod your head at Abbey Road, he hands the album to you, placing the other two behind him on the coffee table.
“Well, this group is hard not to hear,” he defends, and he’s not wrong. “I’ve just never…y’know…gone through the whole album.”
Humming to yourself, you glance over to the rest of the collection of albums in the media unit.
“Typically I’d tell you to start with ‘Revolver,’ but this will do.” You sigh, reaching over to the side table next to you and setting your book down.
“Who is Revolver?” He asks. “I’m not sure I’ve heard of them yet.”
You laugh at that – he doesn’t.
Oh, he’s being serious?
“Jesus Christ,” You mumble to yourself, then look back up at him. “Okay, um, are you wanting to play it in here?”
“Only if you don’t mind.” He says, hands coming up, not wanting to make you uncomfortable.
Smiling, you tap at your ear, referencing your AGSI’s. He’s sweet – but he doesn’t need to worry so much.
“Next time we’ll listen in my room though, I have a much better turntable.” You add, then stand up and move to the big record player that sits underneath the television.
Unsheathing the record, you place it down onto the platter, and drop the needle into the first line of grooves. It takes a moment, but the signature bass-heavy opening of ‘Abbey Road’ begins to rumble out of the speakers.
Sighing, feeling incredibly relaxed, sporting a goofy look on your face, you move back over to the chair you were just in, and lock your nose back into your book.
Steve sits down on the couch, leans back, rests his head onto the arm of the sofa, and kicks his feet out. He lets out a calming breath, also letting the music flow through him. You’re sure his experience is at least a little similar to how you’re able to enjoy it. It’s not everyday you meet someone else who can literally feel it in their veins. The ability to feel each pluck of a guitar string flowing down to your fingers, each key on the piano touching you like a tap on the shoulder.
“I don’t know, something is definitely going on there.” Nat mumbles into Tony’s ear, the two of them both sipping their coffees, leaning against the kitchen counter.
“What do you mean? You think she’s on something?” Tony asks, his eyes not peeling away from the back of your head.
It sways back and forth to the beat of the music, your foot tapping
“Maybe. Now’s not a good time to tell though—perhaps when she’s moodier—she’s easy on him.” Nat nods in Steve’s general direction.
You are always nice to him, which makes it a bit more difficult to decipher. It’s not that you have anything out for the rest of the house, he is just always so…gentle.
“Handsome bastard. Everyone’s easy on him.” Tony rolls his eyes, then moves over to the sink to wash out his coffee mug.
“You should get her up and moving. She started exercising, but I think she’s stopped since the… sauna incident.” Nat raises an eyebrow, finishing her last sip of coffee, and following Tony over to the faucet.
“Oh yeah, ‘hey kid, do you want to go on a lovely little jog with me?’ She’ll definitely respond well to that.” He scoffs at her, reaching for her mug, and rinsing it with the stream of water.
“It’s not like she’s fast,” she nods to the outside, there must be at least three feet of snow on the ground. “You could make a run for it.”
He glances over to the window, taking in the almost total-whiteout, then turns back to Nat, and raises up an eyebrow.
“Oh, that’s diabolical,” he gives the backyard another glance. “I like the way you think, Romanoff."
You had seen Barnes only a handful of times recently. All of them short, typically a simple passing in the hall, or an exchanged awkward glance from across the room. You thank whatever God above for that.
Perhaps he’d been avoiding you, as the situation was just as awkward for him. Or perhaps it’s the fact that you have been…knowingly negligent with your OSAM. Funny how you could be strung out on every pharmaceutical inside your bedside drawer, but the one thing that gives you more grief than anything is the fact that you itch to catch his scent in the wind.
Actually, the last time you had caught Barnes’ fresh trail, you followed it like one of those cartoon bears would float towards a pie on a picnic table.
Either way, readjusting to smell comes with some newfound side effects—which isn’t the least bit surprising—sensory overload was sensory overload for a reason. It has rendered you completely exhausted most of the time. So really, whether he was trying to avoid you or not, you weren’t really the greatest judge—you’d been catching up on sleep like you were in the throes of hibernation.
Also, your prescription of Hydrocodone and lorazepam expired the day of your cast removal. Thankfully you still had some left, but you were running low. Sure, you could go to a different doctor and try to get another prescription, but the probability that they would take you for an addict – which, you aren’t, by the way – was very high.
So obviously you had done the logical thing –
Which was, you know, logging into your now-deceased childhood physician's medical portal and starting to write your own script.
His credentials had always been easy to remember, the way he typed it into his computer reminded you of a song off of the album you’re currently listening to. The next track, actually.
You think it to yourself as the first sung lyrics come into fruition;
‘Something in the way she moves’ or ‘one-two ten three four five ten.’
Come on…It was too easy.
You had almost convinced yourself it was some sort of act of God the other night during a bout of hyperfocus. Remembering how a pastor from one of the Sunday services that Memaw and Tim used to take you to said, ‘in Hebrew there is no word for ‘coincidences.’
Or maybe it was Jesus telling you to go to rehab?
Oh stop it.
Look, if that were the case? Well…then it’s a good thing you aren’t a Christian!
But, if it had been a divine intervention from…Him? Graciously giving you the gift of remembrance? Well, you know, in terms of how melodic the keyboard can be. Then shit, consider yourself a convert!
Get the baptism ready! When’s communion? Someone please bring out the stale crackers and the disgusting communal germ-infested wine!
Looking like a lunatic as you sit in your chair, eyes closed, laughing to yourself at the flow of your inner monologue, you don’t even notice the man sneaking up behind you carrying a handful of snow. Hell, you’re so focused on your internal standup routine.
Reaching over the back of your chair, eyes flashing towards Nat as she hides behind a structure column, Tony drops the handful down the opening in your shirt, the snow landing right on your exposed back.
Eyes snapping open, and letting out a blood curdling scream, you launch yourself out of the chair, and onto the floor in front of you.
Look, if it had been anyone else that sensation would already be awful, but this is you, and given your…biological circumstances, it’s like you’ve just been tased. Your whole body tenses up, your head snapping up to fucking Tony as he watches you for a moment, and then proceeds to start sprinting out of the back door.
Oh no you don’t.
Flinging yourself off of the floor and chasing Tony outside, you don’t miss the congregation that’s forming at the opening of the hallway as the result of your screams. A few shared looks of concern amongst them, well, except for the Barnes—who you’re shocked even came out of his cave at all.
He watches you rush past him as if you were running in slow motion, your long hair flowing out behind you in an angelic-like trail, leaving imaginable gold tendrils in its wake, the scent of your shampoo wafting towards him, washing over him like a hot shower.
He takes a shaky breath in, his eyes lingering over to the rest of the onlookers, their faces morphing in real time from concern into amusement. Smiles pull at their lips as they watch you tackle Tony onto the snow-covered ground.
Stark yelps, but mischievously grips his fist down into the white powder, and shoves it into your face.
Letting out another shout, and welcoming the muscle memory from your military training, you flip him over, and smash his face down into the freezing cold earth, his nose collapsing in a bit from the force of it. You yank him back up with your hand knotted in his hair, tilting his neck back, giving him the ability to speak.
“Nat!” He yells dramatically. “Nat, you said she wasn’t fast!”
Oh, this was Natasha’s idea?
As you whip your head around to face back towards the house to glare at her, Tony goes for your blind spot, unhooking himself from your hold above him. He wiggles out, then runs out into the spacious backyard.
Shaking your head, propelling yourself off of the ground like a bonafide pole-vaulter, you chase after him.
The audience inside moves towards the open backdoor, watching with pure enjoyment as the two of you have it out in the snow.
Barnes looks out the window, his forearm resting above his head, his eyes glued on you, a smile threatening to pull at his lips.
The music playing is very fitting, he thinks. It has just gotten to the little guitar solo in the second track of the album. And although the rest of the world is moving out of pace—fast and rushing—completley off tempo – you stay in tune. Your body dancing around like a gazelle, moving in contrasting adagio, like someone bowing a cello, sweeping you up and shimmering you around like you’re some kind of angel.
He isn’t religious, at least, definitely not anymore, but he finds himself consecrating you. Like you’re some kind of temple – sacred – utterly divine. Thinking that a gift like you could only be some sort of act of god. A miracle. Heavenly and celestial.
Pained expression on his face, he has to pull himself away.
You have a crush.
I haven't had a crush in eighty years.
You’re keen on her.
Am not.
Look at you, arguing like a child. You’re clobbered, aren’t you?
Okay, and what if he is? That’s fine. You’re too young for him anyway, and honestly, considering the fact he doesn’t even know that much about you, it’s probably all…physical attraction. Which, hey, is an easy thing to get rid of with the grip and drag of his right hand.
But he knows it's not.
Kukolka.
Stop that.
Hell, he was smitten the moment he laid eyes on you. Having been caught under the weight of those god damn eyelashes.
Which is ridiculous.
I know.
She was all battered up…
I know.
But her eyelashes…
“Enough!”
Heads whip his way at his outburst. Eyebrows raising in concern, he acknowledges everyone all out of the corner of his eye, not daring to turn his face towards them. He swallows, lids widening out.
I just said that out loud.
Oh, yes.
Pulling his lips into a line, he barrels out of the living room, down the hallway, until he’s hidden away again under lock and key.
I'm eighty years older than her.
Sure, maybe if we’re speaking literally.
Of course, the thirty-something-year-old who was born nineteen seventeen. I could be her great grandfather.
Okay, you’re no spring chicken. So what?
It’s embarrassing.
Maybe she’s into older guys.
Sighing, he plops himself down onto his bed.
I need serious help. I don’t have the time for this.
Call an exorcist.
I don’t even think they have those anymore.
They should, that cookie out there has got you speaking in tongues.
Get out of my head.
Laying down, he rolls over onto his side, facing his body towards his bedroom window.
And there you are again – a bit of a ways out – but still discernible. Frolicking around without a care.
Groaning at the sight, he lies flat on his back again, rubbing his palms down his face, the metal one helping cool off the blush burning beneath his skin.
Pull it together.
…
[New Years Eve, 2015, 2350 Hours, Present Day]
Christmas came and went. Tony’s annual holiday party at the tower had been less than satisfactory.
You had been sandwiched between Pepper and Tony the entire time as they trumpeted you around the masses, parading you about like a prized ham, listening to the yapping group of university intellectuals, a glass of wine in your hands, your third one of the evening.
Sighing, your eyes look down to your phone resting on the coffee table in front of you. It’s ten minutes till midnight. Looking back up to the television screen, the volume turned off, you watch Andy Cohen and Anderson Cooper blabber on, and on about the upcoming year. The good things to come, the things to be grateful for.
Reaching for the couch cushion to your left, you pat around for your sensory headphones. Relief washing over you as your fingers wrap around the headband. And although you are miles away from the city, you know you’ll still be able to hear the imminent popping of fireworks all the way from Times Square.
Sure, you always have your in-ears, but sometimes, especially considering how traumatic holidays like this have been in the past—because literally FUCK the fourth of July and the ENTIRE COUNTRY—your firework trauma is valid.
“Why aren’t you out?”
You jump at the sudden voice coming from behind your seat on the couch—Barnes.
Blinking, you don’t yet turn to face him, just staring a hole into the television — five minutes until midnight.
“What do you mean?” You ask, it’s monotone.
Selfishly you assumed you would’ve had the whole house to yourself tonight. However, you hadn’t taken Barnes into consideration. Of course he wouldn’t be out. Well, at least not willingly.
“It’s New Year’s Eve.” He clarifies.
His stare burns into the back of your head.
“Why aren’t you out?” You counter.
“Because it’s New Year’s Eve.” He answers, a bit of a scoff slipping through his words.
“Well, that’s why I’m not out,” You sigh…do you dare turn around? “I…don’t like fireworks.”
“I don’t either.” He admits.
There is a lingering warmth coming from him. The kind that radiates off of bare skin.
Well, do you dare turn around?
“Midnight’s in five minutes,” languidly, you drag your head towards him. “You can sit here with me if you want.”
And, Christ…
He’s…shirtless.
You have to fight your eyes as they yearn to trek down his bare torso. And, fuck — he’s giving Rogers a run for his god damn money.
“What are you watching?” He asks, eyebrows raising up for a moment, surprised you even just physically acknowledged him.
And it really is surprising, you know, considering the last conversation the two of you had.
Though you don’t remember much of it now.
See, he had walked in on you early Christmas morning, around three, just a few hours after the party had ended. There you were, leaning against the kitchen counter, downing a glass of vodka like it was a glass of water.
What you can recall is him asking if you were alright — which is sweet in nature — but you hate that fucking question.
What, did you not look alright?
And, well, of course you didn’t — you haven’t looked ‘alright’ in months — but being reminded of that just pissed you off more.
“The ball drop.” You swallow, eyes comically glued to his own.
Do. Not. Look. Anywhere. Below. His. Chin.
“Okay…”
God, he’s — fuck.
Why is he drenched in sweat?
“What have you been up to?” Quizzing him, your head tilting to the side a bit.
“Nothing.” He responds a bit too quickly.
“You’re sweating.” You point out, lifting a hand up, motioning towards his…glistening body.
Oh, God — STRIKE ME DOWN.
“It’s hot in here.” He shrugs.
Forgetting you had invited him to join you on the couch, you have to physically restrain your body from reacting as he stalks closer to you. You’re sure your eyes are wide, pupils blown out.
“Right.” You feign belief.
As he plops down on the cushion next to yours, your body gets flung a bit upwards. As your breasts ricochet from under your shirt, you take notice of your own outfit. Again you find yourself clad in skimpy little pajamas. A silky set. And — god damn it — your nipples are totally hard now.
He’s so…large.
It makes you feel…heh, well…
Let's just say you hope he doesn’t notice.
“You um, you think they’re gonna let you go?” He asks, snapping you out of your trance.
“What? Go where?” Your eyebrows knit together.
“On the mission next week.”
On what mission next week?
Oh, Tim, that’s right.
“Maybe,” Liar, they wouldn’t let any mission touch you with a ten foot pole. “Why, have they…mentioned anything to you?”
“No,” He shrugs, his eyes attached to the screen in front of him. “But they would be… I don’t know, kind of stupid not to though.”
It’s almost comical, the two of you there, sitting right next to each other, not daring to look, gaze glued to the same spot. Both of you are stiff, your positions almost exactly the same. Sitting up, posture a bit too taut, your hands resting palm down on your thighs.
“Thank you. I feel the same way.” You nod.
“Well, I figured.” He nods back.
“Are you,” you clear your throat, “are you going?”
“Oh,” he starts, then takes a deep breath. “Um, I don’t know — maybe.”
“Steve shouldn’t go.” You add.
“That’s what I said.” He tilts his head to the side in agreement.
“They’d recognize him and then,” You start.
“Yeah it would be,” He interrupts.
You try to finish for him, but he continues to yap.
“Stupid.” “Stupid.”
Heads whip back towards each other at last.
“Exactly.” “Exactly.”
Gesturing a hand at the same time, you both nod in agreement.
“Right.” “Right.”
Okay, well now this is just becoming irritating.
“Stop doing that.” “Stop doing that.”
The two of you almost shout — both of your stares turn into glares.
Scoffing, you mirror each other as you cross your arms over your chests.
There is a poignant silence, and through the expanse of your peripheral, you catch him looking over at you. Words bubbling up at the tip of your tongues, wondering who will speak first — If either of you even will speak — what the hell would you even say?
Surprisingly, you take the bait, clearing your throat again, it echoes throughout the room.
“One minute left.” You nod.
“Yup.” So does he.
“2016.” You respond, it’s almost melodic.
“Heh, yeah.”
“That would make you, what, at least a hundred?”
“What?” He asks, his head slowly turning towards you. “No.”
“Oh, yes, I think so.” You counter, eyebrows raising.
He still glares at the side of your head, watching as your lips fold over, pulling into a tight line.
Shaking his head at you, he makes sure to clarify, “Ninety nine.”
“Oh,” Showing a bit of teeth, corners of your mouth pulled to the sides, your arms raised in defense. “Wow, sorry, so almost a hundred. My fault.”
It’s exaggerated, a bit comical, and thankfully, he starts laughing. Like, really actually laughing.
“What’s so funny?” You ask, head tilting towards him.
God, you want to bottle up the sound.
“I just,” he starts, but cuts himself off with another laugh — it’s deep, it bubbles up from the depths of his chest. “I don’t think you’re even a quarter of that number yet.”
A hand moves up to cover your mouth, trying to suppress the laughter that bursts out of your throat. His eyes soften at you, though you don’t notice, too busy trying to keep yourself from laughing at him.
The chuckles begin to subside, and your eyes glance over to the television.
“10 seconds.” You point out — there isn’t much excitement.
Too focused on the present. That had just felt so…good. You hadn’t, well, you haven’t laughed like that in a long time.
“Yup.” He nods, smile still lingering on his lips.
“How old would you be, like…” You start asking, but it trails off.
“What like, biologically?” So he asks for you.
“Yeah.” You sigh, looking back at him.
And, well, he’s already looking at you.
“I don’t know, thirty something?” He sighs.
“Well when you put it like that we’re not so far apart.” You give him a weak little smile.
“I guess.” He shrugs.
It seems like something he’d rather not talk about.
“Happy New Year, by the way.” You chime in, trying to change the subject.
The screen in front of you starts showing the familiar montage of different camera angles, capturing the Times Square audience as they all begin making out. There are flashes off in the distance, sparkling lights exploding outside your window, dancing on the horizon, and although you can still hear them going off, the fireworks don’t frighten you like they usually would.
“Yes. Same to you.” He smiles again — or ties to.
“You know what, I feel like we’re similar enough.” You blurt out suddenly.
Because moments like this make you feel like there’s no way this guy is from the fucking forties.
“What, you think I act like you?” He quizzes.
I’m sorry — why does he make that sound like a bad thing?
“What would be so wrong with that?” You scoff at him, eyes narrowing.
“Well…” he starts.
“We’re not that different,” You protest.
The two of you begin to talk over each other.
“...you’re just immature.” “...you’re just immature.”
“What?” “What?”
“No, I'm not.” “No, I'm not.”
Christ, not this again.
“You’re immature.” “You’re immature.”
“Stop doing that!” “Stop doing that!”
Equally frustrated, you both decide bickering probably isn’t the best option. It seems like you just agree on everything anyway, whether you want to or not. The silence takes control once more, you and him looking back over to the television, eyes unblinking, unmoving.
“Hey, you know I…well, I hope –” He begins again, but he stumbles over the sentence.
“You got it, use your words.” You mean it condescendingly, but it comes off as a tease.
Flirting – toying. It was unintentional, but he takes note, his eyebrow lifting up, as if you’re testing him.
“Huh, okay, well I was going to say it would be smart of them to send you on the mission, but I think I may take that back now.” He feigns a scoff, his straight posture softening as he leans back into the cushions.
Finally, at least one of you is relaxed.
“Thank you, James, that is so kind of you, truly.”
“James?” He repeats, tilting his head towards you, a bit surprised at the use of his government name. “The last person who called me ‘James’ was my mother.”
“Well, perhaps you’re in need of some reprimanding.” You counter.
“Reprimanding? Wow,” He sighs, simulating disappointment. “I would've put in a good word with Steve about you for that mission, too…what a shame.”
Flashing him a big, fraudulent grin, “Well, as nice as that would be,” you start chuckling again, but it’s icy, mocking. “I have a feeling it might steer them in the opposite direction.”
“Oh yeah?” He asks, “and why’s that?”
Leaning a bit closer, taunting you, he cups a hand over his ear – really waiting on the answer.
“Because they would listen to a brick before taking advice from either of us.”
You’re irritated now. Because usually this whole ‘get people worked up’ thing works out in your favor. However, he seems to be feeding off it, like he's challenging you.
“I think I’m probably a bit more reputable than you.” He nods, mouth pulling into a line.
Game on, Barnes.
“Oh really? That’s funny, I was thinking the same thing.” You sass back.
“Oh, so you agree?” He gibes, eyebrows lifting in probe.
“Of course not,” you laugh, “I was referring to myself.”
And of course, you don’t leave it at that. Not now, especially since he seems to enjoy the banter so much. Leaching off you like a fucking parasite. Hurting his feelings isn’t really the intention, but again, this needs to be something you win. Even if he did think it was just mindless flirting – it isn’t to you.
And so you say it, “I am undoubtedly more reliable. I mean, you're like a walking booby trap. So easy to set off.”
It’s quiet for just a moment, his eyelids restricting, narrowing down those baby blues into nothing more than an icy slit. “Oh, am I?”
What the fuck?
Um…okay, well…usually that would work for you. But, again, he may just assume you are in the midst of exchanging coquetries, and not in the middle of a one-up.
Something has to catch this fucking guy off guard.
“Oh, yes.” You purr, your voice becoming a bit naughty.
Ah, good. He notices the glimmer in your eye.
“Right, okay, I am but you’re not?” he toys, nodding his head. “But, whatever. I’m all ears, what would be your plan to diffuse me?”
Lovely. This will catch this fucking guy off guard.
“Spring the trap.” You shrug, lips turning up at the corners.
Leaning in, so quick, in fact, there's no way he would expect it – no way he can avoid it – you plant a fat kiss on his cheek. Any relaxation he was just exuding freezes in his veins, stiffening him up like a god damn icicle.
“Happy New Year, and take that for good luck,” you beam at him – at his apparent shock. “You may need it.”
Standing up from the couch, you start making your way back towards your room. Sleep tugging at your eyelids. Glancing over your shoulder at him one last time, he hasn’t moved positions, just pulled his hand up, fingers hovering over the spot on his cheek you just left.
Smirking to yourself, able to stuff another victory in your pocket, whether it was deserved or not.
“Goodnight, James.” You call, and then disappear down the hallway.
Previous | Masterlist | Content Warnings | Next | taglist